implant_v in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a soul_n go_v with_o it_o to_o glory_n where_o they_o exert_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o act_v than_o ever_o they_o do_v here_o below_o the_o languish_a spark_n of_o love_n be_v there_o a_o vehement_a flame_n the_o saint_n remiss_a and_o infrequent_a delight_n in_o god_n be_v there_o at_o a_o constant_a ravish_a and_o transport_v height_n 4_o to_o conclude_v as_o all_o implant_v habit_n of_o grace_n ascend_v with_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o soul_n ascend_v not_o thither_o as_o a_o natural_a but_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o all_o the_o effect_n result_v and_o sweet_a improvement_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o gather_v as_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o they_o on_o earth_n these_o accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o other_o world_n also_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o they_o go_v not_o before_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o but_o they_o follow_v or_o accompany_v they_o as_o evidence_n and_o comfortable_a experience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n here_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o its_o espousal_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o divorce_n from_o the_o body_n will_v be_v one_o sweet_a ingredient_n into_o their_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o upper_a region_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o a_o rich_a cargo_n the_o soul_n sail_v to_o the_o other_o world_n though_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o it_o will_v never_o drop_v anchor_n there_o prop._n vii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a when_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o this_o world_n nor_o hover_v about_o the_o sepulcher_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v nor_o be_v they_o detain_v in_o any_o purgatory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o perfect_a purification_n nor_o do_v they_o fall_v asleep_a in_o a_o benumb_a stupid_a state_n but_o do_v forthwith_o pass_v into_o glory_n and_o be_v immediate_o with_o the_o lord_n when_o once_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n leave_v the_o scripture-guidance_n and_o direction_n which_o be_v to_o it_o what_o the_o compass_n or_o polestar_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o wide_a ocean_n whither_o will_v it_o not_o wander_v in_o what_o uncertainty_n will_v it_o not_o fluctuate_v and_o upon_o what_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n must_v it_o inevitable_o be_v cast_v many_o have_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n about_o the_o receptacle_n of_o depart_a soul_n 1._o some_o have_v assign_v they_o a_o restless_a wander_a life_n now_o here_o now_o there_o without_o any_o certain_a dwell_a place_n any_o where_o the_o only_a ground_n for_o this_o fancy_n be_v the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o many_o instance_n be_v give_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o such_o story_n now_o if_o depart_a soul_n be_v fix_v any_o where_o this_o world_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o such_o disturbance_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o these_o story_n have_v be_v the_o industrious_a fiction_n and_o device_n of_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a votary_n to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o their_o way_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v the_o trick_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n in_o hell_n as_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o question_n more_o particular_o 2._o other_o think_v when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n at_o death_n they_o hover_v about_o the_o grave_n and_o solitary_a place_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v as_o willing_a see_v they_o can_v dwell_v no_o long_o in_o they_o to_o abide_v as_o near_o they_o as_o they_o can_v just_a as_o the_o survive_a turtle_n keep_v near_o the_o place_n where_o his_o mate_n die_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v mourning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wood._n this_o opinion_n seek_v countenance_n and_o protection_n from_o that_o law_n deut._n 18.10_o 11._o which_o prohibit_v man_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o restraint_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o such_o practice_n have_v never_o be_v continue_v if_o depart_a soul_n have_v not_o frequent_v those_o place_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o their_o question_n but_o what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o satan_n imposture_n be_v enough_o for_o present_v to_o return_v to_o this_o also_o 6._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 6._o 3._o the_o papist_n send_v they_o immediate_o to_o purgatory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o thorough_a purification_n this_o purgatory_n bellarmin_n thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n that_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v here_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v enter_v pure_a into_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o define_v the_o place_n yet_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o countenance_v this_o profitable_a fable_n divers_a scripture_n be_v by_o they_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v as_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o matth._n 5.25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o abundant_o vindicate_v by_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v prove_v god_n never_o kindle_v that_o fire_n to_o purify_v soul_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o warm_v his_o own_o kitchin_n 4._o another_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o affirm_v they_o neither_o wander_v about_o this_o world_n nor_o go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o be_v cast_v by_o death_n into_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_n remain_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o benumb_a condition_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n and_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o border_v too_o near_o upon_o it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o of_o god_n 5._o discipulorum_fw-la animae_fw-la abibunt_fw-la in_o invisibilem_fw-la locum_fw-la definitam_fw-la â—is_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la usqâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la commorabuntar_fw-la sustinentes_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la post_fw-la recipientes_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o perfectè_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la i._n e._n corporaliter_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la sic_fw-la venlent_fw-la ad_fw-la conspectum_fw-la dei_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o and_o shall_v there_o tarry_v till_o the_o resurrection_n wait_v for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o perfect_o i.e._n corporal_o rise_v again_o as_o christ_n do_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o these_o mistake_n will_v fall_v together_o by_o one_o stroke_n for_o if_o it_o evident_o appear_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v immediate_o take_v to_o god_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n then_o all_o these_o fancy_n vanish_v without_o any_o more_o labour_n about_o they_o particular_o now_o there_o be_v four_o consideration_n which_o to_o i_o put_v the_o immediate_a glorification_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o believer_n beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_n 1_o heaven_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 2_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o for_o it_o and_o 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n against_o it_o 1_o heaven_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o die_v as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n 1_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o 2_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n make_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n and_o so_o meritorious_o open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v bar_v up_o against_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o 3_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o our_o representative_a and_o forerunner_n john_n 14.2_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o god_n design_v shall_v be_v
the_o separate_a soul_n be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n it_o be_v as_o good_a discharge_v a_o arrow_n at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o temptation_n at_o a_o translate_a soul_n consectary_n iii_o separate_a soul_n be_v more_o lovely_a companion_n and_o their_o converse_v more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v their_o corruption_n which_o spoil_v their_o communion_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v their_o spotless_a holiness_n which_o make_v it_o incomparable_o pleasant_a in_o heaven_n the_o best_a and_o lovely_a saint_n have_v something_o in_o they_o which_o be_v distasteful_a even_o sweet_a briar_n and_o holy_a thistle_n have_v their_o offensive_a prickle_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v so_o lovely_a on_o earth_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o remain_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a in_o they_o on_o earth_n o_o what_o delightful_a companion_n will_v they_o be_v o_o bless_a society_n o_o most_o desirable_a companion_n let_v my_o soul_n for_o ever_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o assembly_n i_o love_v they_o under_o their_o corruption_n but_o how_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v knit_v to_o they_o when_o it_o see_v they_o shine_v in_o their_o perfection_n prop._n ix_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v incomparable_o great_a and_o sweet_a than_o those_o they_o do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n can_v experience_n in_o their_o bodily_a state_n with_o what_o a_o pleasant_a face_n will_v death_n smile_v upon_o believer_n what_o rose_n will_v it_o raise_v in_o its_o pale_a cheek_n if_o this_o proposition_n be_v but_o well_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v firm_o settle_v there_o by_o these_o four_o consideration_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o consideration_n i._n whatsoever_o pleasure_n any_o man_n receive_v in_o this_o world_n he_o receive_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o all_o corporeal_a and_o sensitive_a delight_n have_v no_o other_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n but_o what_o the_o soul_n give_v they_o which_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v place_v amid_o all_o the_o please_a object_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v in_o that_o centre_n where_o he_o may_v have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v wound_v there_o be_v no_o more_o relish_n or_o savour_n in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n what_o pleasure_n have_v spira_n in_o his_o liberty_n estate_n wife_n and_o child_n these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o propose_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o relieve_v he_o but_o instead_o of_o pleasure_n they_o become_v his_o horror_n let_v but_o the_o mind_n be_v wound_v and_o all_o the_o mirth_n be_v mar_v one_o touch_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n destroy_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n nay_o let_v but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v strong_o carry_v another_o way_n and_o for_o that_o time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n or_o wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n lose_v their_o pleasure_n what_o delight_n think_v you_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n sumptuous_a feast_n or_o exquisite_a melody_n have_v afford_v to_o archimedes_n when_o he_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o his_o mathematical_a line_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o most_o agreeable_a and_o please_a object_n and_o enjoyment_n signify_v nothing_o without_o it_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v find_v in_o itself_o and_o at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v they_o or_o we_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n from_o they_o consideration_n ii_o of_o all_o natural_a pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n intellectual_a pleasure_n be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o connatural_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o more_o refine_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n any_o pleasure_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n those_o be_v certain_o the_o sweet_a delight_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n a_o drop_n of_o intellectual_a pleasure_n be_v value_v by_o a_o generous_a and_o well_o temper_a soul_n above_o the_o whole_a ocean_n of_o impure_a joy_n which_o come_v to_o it_o sophisticated_a and_o tange_v through_o the_o muddy_a channel_n of_o sense_n no_o sensualist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v extract_v such_o pleasure_n out_o of_o gold_n silver_n meat_n and_o drink_v as_o a_o search_a and_o contemplate_v mind_n find_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n prin._n truth_n in_o qua_fw-la simulac_fw-la pedem_fw-la posui_fw-la foribus_fw-la pessulum_fw-la obdo_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la gremio_fw-la inter_fw-la tot_fw-la illustres_fw-la animas_fw-la sedem_fw-la mihi_fw-la sumo_fw-la cum_fw-la ingenti_fw-la quidem_fw-la animo_fw-la ut_fw-la sâ—bindè_fw-la magnaetum_fw-la misereat_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la ignorant_a epist._n prin._n heynsius_n that_o learned_a library-keeper_n of_o leyden_n profess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o himself_o among_o so_o many_o illustrious_a soul_n he_o seem_v to_o sit_v down_o there_o as_o in_o the_o very_a lap_n of_o eternity_n and_o hearty_o pity_v the_o rich_a and_o covetous_a worldling_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o delight_n sperare_fw-la delight_n arcana_fw-la coeli_fw-la naturae_fw-la secreta_fw-la ordinem_fw-la universi_fw-la scire_fw-la majoris_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la &_o dulcedinis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la cogitation_n quis_fw-la assequi_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la mortalis_fw-la sperare_fw-la and_o cardan_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v great_a pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v fathom_v or_o any_o mortal_a hope_n for_o yea_o such_o beauty_n say_v comparari_fw-la say_v talis_fw-la est_fw-la mathematum_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la indignum_fw-la sit_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la phalâ—ras_fw-la istas_fw-la &_o bullas_fw-la &_o puerilia_fw-la spectacula_fw-la comparari_fw-la plutarch_n there_o be_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o compare_v such_o bauble_n and_o bubble_n as_o riches_n with_o it_o yea_o say_v another_o diggs_n another_o dulce_fw-la est_fw-la extingui_fw-la mathematicarum_fw-la artium_fw-la study_v leon._n diggs_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o those_o study_n julius_n scaliger_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o poetry_n that_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o twelve_o verse_n in_o lucan_n than_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cardan_n of_o talis_fw-la suavitas_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la ea_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la quasi_fw-la circeis_n poculis_fw-la captus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la â—nquam_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la divelli_fw-la cardan_n enchant_a sweetness_n in_o those_o intellectual_a pleasure_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o a_o delight_n as_o hardly_o suffer_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o it_o these_o pleasure_n have_v a_o fine_a edge_n a_o high_a gust_n a_o more_o agreeable_a savour_n to_o the_o mind_n than_o sensitive_a one_o as_o approach_v much_o near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a consideration_n iii_o and_o as_o intellectual_a pleasure_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o sensitive_a pleasure_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n do_v those_o which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o beast_n so_o divine_a pleasure_n do_v again_o much_o more_o surmount_v intellectual_a one_o for_o what_o compare_n be_v there_o betwixt_o those_o joy_n which_o surprise_n a_o scholar_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o that_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o personal_a interest_n therein_o to_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n be_v pleasant_a but_o to_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o our_o title_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n that_o be_v ravish_v archimedes_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v it_o be_v but_o the_o frisk_n or_o skip_v of_o a_o boy_n that_o rapturous_a voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o these_o be_v entertainment_n for_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o a_o short_a salvation_n for_o the_o season_n it_o be_v feel_v and_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o after_o these_o delight_v all_o other_o be_v insipid_a and_o dry_a and_o yet_o one_o step_n high_o consideration_n iu._n all_o that_o divine_a pleasure_n which_o ever_o the_o holy_a and_o devout_a soul_n enjoy_v in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o sip_n or_o praelibation_n compare_v with_o those_o full_a draught_n it_o have_v in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n whilst_o it_o be_v embody_v it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o
ea_fw-la alter_fw-la videat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntas_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la nolit_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la resciri_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la reâ—â—ilante_fw-la rescientur_fw-la zanch._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v no_o body_n consequent_o have_v but_o one_o door_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o will_v to_o open_v and_o the_o open_n thereof_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o act_n or_o desire_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v enough_o to_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o another_o spirit_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o their_o will_n shut_v no_o angel_n or_o spirit_n can_v know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o if_o they_o but_o will_n or_o desire_v other_o shall_v know_v no_o word_n can_v so_o full_o manifest_v one_o man_n mind_n to_o another_o as_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n do_v manifest_v they_o and_o this_o say_v learn_v zanchy_a be_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v to_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n it_o be_v but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o will_n and_o their_o thought_n or_o desire_n be_v present_o see_v and_o know_v by_o other_o to_o who_o they_o will_v discover_v they_o as_o a_o man_n face_n be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n when_o he_o please_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o it_o will_v one_o spirit_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o another_o it_o be_v but_o to_o will_v he_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o it_o be_v immediate_o know_v §._o 4._o this_o internal_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o communication_n among_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o noble_a perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n viz._n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o clearness_n in_o respect_n 2._o of_o dispatch_n and_o speed_n 1._o spiritual_a language_n be_v more_o clear_o expressive_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n than_o word_n writing_n or_o any_o other_o external_n sign_n can_v be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o language_n do_v often_o cloud_v their_o meaning_n for_o want_v of_o word_n fit_a and_o full_a enough_o to_o express_v it_o truth_n suffer_v by_o the_o poverty_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n many_o controversy_n be_v but_o mere_a strife_n about_o word_n and_o scuffling_n in_o the_o dark_a by_o the_o mistake_v of_o each_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n few_o have_v the_o ability_n of_o put_v their_o own_o meaning_n into_o apt_a proper_a and_o full_a expression_n and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o other_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v want_v a_o answerable_a ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o thing_n just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n how_o many_o controversy_n will_v be_v thereby_o quick_o end_v but_o spirit_n unbodied_a so_o convey_v their_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mistake_n no_o darken_n of_o counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o one_o receive_v it_o just_a as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o mind_n 2._o spiritual_a language_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o of_o quick_a dispatch_n some_o man_n have_v voluble_a tongue_n and_o be_v much_o more_o ready_a and_o presential_a than_o other_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a scribe_n and_o other_o no_o less_o ready_a with_o their_o hand_n which_o keep_v pace_n with_o yea_o outrun_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o martial_a note_n 176._o martial_a epig._n lib._n 14._o ep._n 176._o currant_n verba_fw-la licet_fw-la manus_fw-la est_fw-la velocior_fw-la illis_fw-la nondum_fw-la lingua_fw-la suum_fw-la dextra_fw-la peregit_fw-la opus_fw-la yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o bungle_a work_n to_o the_o ready_a dispatch_n of_o spirit_n one_o act_n of_o the_o will_n open_v the_o window_n to_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o clear_o so_o that_o the_o converse_n of_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o both_o respect_n than_o any_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o or_o acquaint_v with_o in_o this_o world_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o question_n with_o one_o corollary_n long_o to_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a you_o that_o be_v go_v to_o join_v that_o bless_a assembly_n will_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n gain_v a_o invaluable_a advantage_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o of_o comfort_n in_o the_o present_n converse_v of_o embody_a and_o imperfect_a saint_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o fast_v and_o pray_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v together_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v our_o god_n together_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o talk_v of_o heaven_n with_o our_o face_n thitherward_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o converse_v that_o be_v among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a with_o what_o melt_a heart_n have_v we_o sometime_o sit_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o have_v our_o ear_n be_v chain_v with_o delight_n to_o the_o preacher_n lip_n whilst_o he_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o those_o ravish_a subject_n christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o alas_o how_o dry_a and_o dull_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a of_o this_o to_o the_o language_n of_o heaven_n three_o thing_n debase_v and_o spoil_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n viz._n the_o darkness_n dulness_n and_o frothiness_n thereof_o 1._o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o understanding_n how_o crude_a weak_a and_o indigested_a be_v our_o high_a and_o pure_a notion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o for_o alas_o the_o vail_n be_v yet_o upon_o our_o face_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n cast_v a_o very_a dark_a shadow_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v most_o bright_a and_o clear_a this_o darkness_n beget_v mistake_n mistake_v beget_v so_o many_o quarrel_n and_o jangle_n that_o our_o fellowship_n on_o earth_n lose_v at_o once_o both_o its_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n accompany_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n abundance_n of_o precious_a time_n be_v waste_v among_o we_o in_o unprofitable_a silence_n and_o when_o we_o engage_v in_o discourse_n of_o heaven_n that_o discourse_n be_v often_o little_o better_a than_o silence_n our_o word_n freeze_v betwixt_o our_o lip_n and_o we_o speak_v not_o with_o that_o concernedness_n and_o warmth_n of_o spirit_n which_o suit_v with_o such_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o our_o brethren_n above_o their_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o high_a peg_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a 3._o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v too_o much_o froth_n and_o vanity_n many_o word_n like_o water_n run_v away_o at_o the_o waste_a spout_n but_o there_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o terminate_v o_o therefore_o let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v among_o the_o unbodied_a people_n this_o world_n will_v never_o suit_v we_o with_o companion_n in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o best_a company_n be_v get_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a room_n a_o hour_n there_o be_v better_a than_o a_o age_n below_o what_o ever_o fellowship_n saint_n leave_v on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v better_o in_o heaven_n querie_n vi._n whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n do_v incline_v to_o a_o reunion_n with_o their_o own_o body_n and_o how_o that_o reunion_n be_v at_o last_o effect_v that_o these_o bless_a soul_n have_v no_o such_o inclination_n or_o desire_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o persuade_v 1._o that_o their_o body_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o prison_n many_o be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la damage_n and_o misery_n they_o sustain_v and_o suffer_v in_o they_o anima_fw-la animam_fw-la conceptu_fw-la svo_fw-la obstruit_fw-la &_o obscurat_fw-la &_o concretione_fw-la carnis_fw-la inâ—aecat_fw-la unde_fw-la illi_fw-la velut_fw-la per_fw-la carneum_fw-la specular_a obsoletior_fw-la lux_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la cum_fw-la vi_fw-la mortus_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la de_fw-la concretione_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la expressione_n colatur_fw-la certè_fw-la de_fw-la oppanso_fw-la corporis_fw-la crampit_n in_fw-la apertam_fw-la ad_fw-la meram_fw-la &_o puram_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la lucem_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la it_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o uncomfortable_a distance_n from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o their_o bemoan_v cry_n speak_v their_o uneasy_a state_n how_o often_o have_v every_o gracious_a soul_n
of_o bird_n beast_n and_o plant_n indeed_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o inhabit_v this_o world_n they_o know_v the_o true_a value_n and_o worth_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o estimate_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high-born_a spirit_n which_o be_v within_o they_o a_o spirit_n which_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o more_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n if_o those_o it_o have_v be_v but_o sanctify_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o fruition_n even_o complete_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o satisfy_a vision_n of_o god_n throughout_o eternity_n they_o herd_n themselves_o with_o beast_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o equality_n with_o angel_n o_o what_o compassionate_a tear_n must_v such_o a_o consideration_n as_o this_o draw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n as_o for_o i_o it_o have_v be_v my_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o sorrow_n that_o whilst_o myriad_o of_o soul_n of_o no_o high_o original_a than_o i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o behold_v the_o high_a majesty_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a their_o salvation_n on_o earth_n i_o be_v carry_v away_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n like_o a_o drop_n with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o tide_n whole_o forget_v my_o best_a self_n my_o invaluable_a soul_n whilst_o i_o prodigal_o waste_v the_o store_n of_o my_o time_n and_o thought_n upon_o vanity_n that_o long_o since_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o 12._o more_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la pudet_fw-la sanctoâ—_n viros_fw-la postquam_fw-la renovata_fw-la corda_fw-la fuerint_fw-la per_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la lapsus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o dedecoris_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la meminisse_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la decedit_fw-la quod_fw-la cedit_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la honorem_fw-la qui_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la nos_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la brightman_n in_o cantic_a p._n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o shame_n to_o i_o to_o confess_v this_o folly_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o confession_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o god_n i_o study_v to_o know_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o it_o be_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o servant_n to_o who_o the_o master_n commit_v two_o thing_n viz._n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n clothes_n the_o servant_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o clothes_n washes_n and_o brush_n starch_n and_o steel_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o clean_o but_o the_o child_n be_v forget_v and_o lose_v my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o keep_v and_o nourish_v with_o excessive_a care_n but_o my_o soul_n be_v long_o forget_v and_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o as_o other_o daily_o be_v have_v not_o god_n rouse_v it_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o that_o deep_a oblivion_n and_o deadly_a slumber_n when_o the_o god_n that_o form_v it_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v thus_o recover_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o worth_a and_o danger_n my_o next_o work_n be_v to_o get_v it_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o thereby_o secure_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o effect_v and_o a_o work_n of_o time_n to_o clear_v though_o but_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o hope_n and_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o my_o soul_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n thereof_o i_o find_v these_o three_o great_a word_n viz._n christ_n soul_n and_o eternity_n to_o have_v a_o far_o different_a and_o more_o awful_a sound_n in_o my_o ear_n than_o ever_o they_o use_v to_o have_v i_o look_v on_o they_o from_o that_o time_n as_o thing_n of_o great_a certainty_n and_o most_o awful_a solemnity_n these_o thing_n have_v lie_v with_o some_o weight_n upon_o my_o thought_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v at_o certain_a season_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o sequester_v myself_o from_o all_o other_o study_n and_o spend_v my_o last_o day_n and_o most_o fix_a meditation_n upon_o these_o three_o great_a and_o weighty_a subject_n i_o know_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o my_o study_n and_o inquiry_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weighty_a do_v not_o therefore_o make_v my_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o great_a and_o weighty_a nor_o be_o i_o such_o a_o vain_a opinionator_n as_o to_o imagine_v my_o discourse_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o subject_n no_o no_o the_o more_o i_o think_v and_o study_v about_o they_o the_o more_o i_o discern_v the_o indistinctness_n darkness_n crudity_n and_o confusion_n of_o my_o own_o conception_n and_o expression_n of_o such_o great_a and_o transcendent_a thing_n as_o those_o but_o in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la i_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v and_o according_o some_o year_n past_a i_o finish_v and_o publish_v in_o two_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o acceptation_n and_o success_n the_o lord_n give_v that_o he_o have_v encourage_v i_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o work_n how_o unequal_a soever_o my_o shoulder_n be_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n original_a immortality_n and_o capacity_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a lodge_v in_o and_o relate_v to_o this_o vile_a body_n destinate_a to_o corruption_n together_o with_o its_o existence_n employment_n perfection_n converse_v with_o god_n and_o other_o spirit_n both_o of_o its_o own_o and_o of_o a_o superior_a rank_n and_o order_n when_o it_o shall_v as_o i_o know_v it_o short_o must_v put_v off_o this_o its_o tabernacle_n these_o thing_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o limit_a desire_n to_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n god_n in_o his_o word_n enlighten_v my_o way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o value_n i_o have_v for_o they_o that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o next_o place_n in_o my_o esteem_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o god_n have_v form_v i_o as_o he_o have_v other_o man_n a_o prospect_a creature_n i_o feel_v myself_o yet_o uncentre_v and_o short_a of_o that_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o my_o soul_n in_o its_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a capacity_n have_v a_o designation_n i_o find_v that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o my_o everlasting_a abode_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o my_o time_n and_o many_o infirmity_n tell_v i_o i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o it_o by_o all_o which_o i_o be_o strong_o prompt_v to_o look_v forward_o and_o acquaint_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v with_o my_o next_o place_n state_n and_o employment_n i_o look_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o inquisitive_a eye_n that_o way_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o unwarrantable_a curiosity_n in_o search_v into_o unrevealed_a thing_n how_o willing_a soever_o i_o be_o to_o put_v up_o my_o head_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o world_n above_o and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o prepare_v for_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n i_o feel_v my_o curiosity_n check_v and_o repress_v by_o that_o elegant_a paronomasia_n rom._n 12.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n i_o groan_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n itch_a ambition_n to_o know_v and_o will_v not_o by_o repeat_v his_o sin_n increase_v my_o own_o misery_n nor_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v scare_v by_o his_o example_n into_o the_o contrary_a evil_n of_o neglect_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v afford_v i_o to_o know_v all_o that_o i_o can_v know_v of_o his_o revealed_z will._n anima_fw-la will._n cui_fw-la â—niâ—_n veritas_fw-la comâ—erta_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la cui_fw-la christus_fw-la exploratus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la cui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—ccommodatus_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o help_v philosophy_n afford_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o too_o small_a to_o be_v admire_v i_o confess_v i_o read_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n with_o a_o compassionate_a smile_n when_o thales_n call_v it_o a_o nature_n without_o repose_n asclepiades_fw-la a_o exercitation_n of_o sense_n hesiod_n a_o thing_n compose_v of_o earth_n and_o water_n parmenides_n
passion_n and_o burden_n with_o it_o never_o spend_v one_o thought_n more_o about_o food_n and_o raiment_n health_n and_o sickness_n wife_n and_o child_n riches_n or_o poverty_n but_o live_v henceforth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o it_o be_v now_o unrelated_a to_o and_o therefore_o unconcern_v about_o all_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n it_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n a_o mercy_n it_o never_o enjoy_v since_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v indeed_o begin_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o soul_n glorification_n it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o a_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v a_o soul_n enjoy_v its_o perfect_a health_n and_o rectitude_n no_o more_o groan_n tear_n or_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n 4._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o converse_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v change_v there_o be_v two_o medium_n by_o which_o soul_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o body_n viz_o 1_o one_o internal_a sc_a faith_n 2_o the_o other_o external_a sc_n ordinance_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v with_o god_n on_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o communion_n carry_v on_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n without_o it_o heb._n 11.6_o 2_o the_o external_a medium_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a psal._n 63.2_o betwixt_o these_o two_o medium_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o remarkable_a difference_n be_v sound_a the_o soul_n may_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o want_n or_o absence_n of_o ordinance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o see_v or_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n without_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o soul_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o union_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o both_o these_o way_n of_o enjoy_v god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o isai._n 38.11_o but_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o loser_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o this_o change_n the_o child_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o cease_v to_o derive_v its_o nourishment_n by_o the_o navel_n when_o it_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n a_o more_o noble_a way_n whereby_o it_o get_v a_o new_a pleasure_n in_o taste_v the_o variety_n of_o all_o delectable_a food_n hezekiah_n bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o his_o suppose_a deathbed_n say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n q._n d._n now_o farewell_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n i_o shall_v never_o go_v any_o more_o into_o his_o temple_n where_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v so_o often_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v with_o the_o display_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n i_o shall_v never_o more_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n and_o suppose_v he_o have_v not_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o have_v he_o then_o exchange_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o communion_n with_o sinful_a imperfect_a saint_n on_o earth_n for_o fellowship_n with_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a by_o this_o change_n we_o lose_v no_o more_o than_o he_o lose_v who_o whilst_o he_o stand_v delightful_o contemplate_v the_o image_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o a_o glass_n have_v the_o glass_n snatch_v away_o by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o now_o see_v face_n to_o face_n upon_o this_o change_n of_o the_o medium_n of_o communion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o separate_a soul_n excel_v all_o the_o communion_n it_o ever_o have_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n in_o 1_o the_o clearness_n in_o 2_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o 3_o the_o constancy_n 1_o its_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o direct_v than_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n cloud_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o flee_v away_o the_o soul_n now_o see_v as_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o it_o be_v know_v its_o apprehension_n of_o god_n there_o differ_v from_o those_o it_o have_v here_o as_o the_o crade_n and_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o a_o child_n do_v from_o those_o we_o have_v in_o the_o manly_a state_n 2_o they_o be_v also_o more_o sweet_a and_o ravish_a as_o our_o vision_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pleasure_n perfect_a vision_n produce_v perfect_a pleasure_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o lie_v level_a to_o that_o rule_n matth._n 22.37_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n command_n and_o call_v forth_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n into_o act_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o there_o the_o clog_n be_v off_o from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o will._n 3_o more_o constant_a fix_v and_o steady_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o religion_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n and_o cure_v the_o wildness_n and_o roveing_n of_o the_o fancy_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o steady_a with_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v its_o up_n and_o down_n heating_n and_o cooling_n which_o be_v thing_n unknown_a in_o the_o perfect_a state_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o change_n by_o dissolution_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a both_o upon_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o soul_n more_o especial_o prop._n iu._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o by_o they_o transfer_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n though_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o superior_a order_n of_o spirit_n differ_v from_o man_n in_o dignity_n as_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n differ_v from_o inferior_a subject_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v minister_a spirit_n i.e._n serviceable_a creature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o herein_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o singular_a honour_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o make_v such_o excellent_a creature_n as_o angel_n serviceable_a to_o they_o luther_n assign_v to_o they_o a_o double_a office_n sc_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n on_o high_a and_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o saint_n here_o below_o their_o ministry_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o admonition_n or_o warning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o protection_n and_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o succour_v help_v and_o comfort_n this_o last_o office_n they_o perform_v more_o especial_o at_o the_o soul_n departure_n like_o tender_a nurse_n they_o keep_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o bring_v we_o home_o in_o their_o arm_n to_o our_o father_n house_n when_o we_o die_v they_o be_v about_o our_o deathbed_n wait_v to_o receive_v their_o precious_a charge_n into_o their_o arm_n and_o bosom_n when_o lazarus_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 10.22_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n tertullian_n call_v they_o evocatores_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o caller_n forth_o of_o soul_n at_o the_o translation_n of_o elijah_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o horse_n and_o chariot_n be_v not_o only_o design_v for_o conveyance_n but_o for_o conveyance_n in_o state_n and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o noble_a convoy_n and_o guard_n to_o attend_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v object_n object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o their_o help_n or_o company_n can_v god_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n gather_v home_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o at_o death_n he_o inspire_v they_o into_o our_o body_n without_o their_o help_n and_o can_v receive_v they_o again_o when_o we_o expire_v they_o without_o their_o aid_n true_o sâ—lâ—t_fw-la sâ—lâ—t_fw-la he_o can_v do_v so_o but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v this_o method_n of_o our_o translation_n not_o out_o of_o mere_a necessity_n but_o bounty_n soul_n ascend_v not_o to_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o angel_n wing_n or_o arm_n but_o of_o christ_n ascension_n have_v not_o he_o ascend_v as_o our_o head_n and_o representative_a all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n thither_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o we_o
in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v that_o great_a question_n what_o be_v god_n thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o so_o see_v god_n exod._n 33.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a have_v satisfy_a apprehension_n though_o no_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2._o in_o this_o light_n they_o clear_o discern_v those_o deep_a mystery_n which_o they_o here_o rack_v their_o thought_n upon_o but_o can_v not_o penetrate_v in_o this_o life_n there_o they_o will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o wonderful_a person_n of_o our_o emmanuel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o undivided_a godhead_n john_n 14.20_o the_o several_a attribute_n of_o god_n will_v then_o be_v unfold_v to_o our_o understanding_n for_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n rev._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o o_o what_o ravish_v sight_n will_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o mystery_n then_o curiosity_n itself_o will_v be_v there_o satisfy_v 3._o this_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n will_v be_v infinite_o more_o sweet_a and_o ravish_o plasant_a than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o view_v we_o have_v of_o he_o here_o by_o faith_n ever_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o facial_a vision_n who_o can_v tell_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o that_o one_o text_n rev._n 22.4_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n o_o for_o such_o a_o heaven_n say_v one_o as_o but_o to_o look_v through_o the_o keyhole_n and_o get_v one_o glimpse_n of_o that_o lovely_a face_n earth_n can_v bear_v such_o sight_n this_o light_n overwhelm_v and_o confound_v the_o inadequate_a faculty_n of_o imperfect_a and_o embody_a soul_n but_o there_o it_o be_v lumen_fw-la confortans_fw-la a_o cheer_v strengthen_v pleasant_a light_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o 4._o this_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v be_v appropriative_a and_o applicative_a we_o there_o see_v he_o as_o our_o own_o god_n and_o portion_n without_o a_o clear_a interest_n in_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o can_v never_o be_v beatifical_a and_o satisfy_a sight_n without_o interest_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n light_n without_o heat_n all_o doubt_n and_o objection_n be_v solve_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o this_o bless_a face_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o perfect_a and_o most_o comfortable_a knowledge_n be_v attain_v without_o labour_n by_o the_o separate_a soul_n here_o every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v with_o the_o price_n of_o much_o pain_n how_o many_o weary_a hour_n and_o ache_a head_n do_v the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o little_a knowledge_n stand_v we_o in_o but_o than_o it_o flow_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n easy_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o great_a usurer_n i_o once_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o little_a mean_v the_o first_o stock_n but_o now_o i_o get_v much_o without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o o_o lovely_a state_n of_o separation_n that_o body_n which_o interpose_v clog_v and_o cloud_v the_o willing_a and_o capable_a spirit_n be_v draw_v aside_o as_o a_o curtain_n by_o death_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n now_o shine_v upon_o it_o and_o round_o about_o it_o without_o any_o interception_n or_o let_v prop._n xi_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_o do_v live_v in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o temple-worship_n in_o heaven_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sweet_a gospel-ordinance_n and_o most_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n that_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o relief_n under_o all_o pressure_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o firm_o seal_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n about_o it_o among_o those_o that_o have_v any_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v of_o that_o precious_a value_n with_o believer_n that_o it_o unspeakable_o endear_v all_o those_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n to_o they_o which_o as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v useful_a to_o maintain_v it_o at_o death_n the_o people_n of_o god_n part_n with_o all_o those_o precious_a ordinance_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v only_o design_v for_o and_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o imperfection_n eph._n 4.12_o 13._o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o loss_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o his_o candle_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o candle_n a_o star_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o night_n but_o useless_a when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n christian_n pray_v much_o hear_v much_o and_o drive_v as_o profitable_a a_o trade_n as_o thou_o can_v among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n no_o more_o this_o way_n but_o yet_o think_v not_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o all_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n when_o you_o die_v no_o you_o will_v find_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v for_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n there_o to_o be_v much_o transcendent_a to_o all_o that_o in_o which_o you_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o very_a respect_n heb._n 9.23_o and_o on_o this_o very_a account_n it_o be_v call_v zion_n in_o my_o text_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o denote_v a_o church-state_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n there_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a some_o help_n we_o may_v have_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o worship_n above_o and_o below_o be_v both_o address_v and_o direct_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n all_o centre_n and_o terminate_v in_o god_n they_o also_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a quality_n and_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o other_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a collation_n 1._o all_o our_o worship_n on_o earth_n be_v perform_v and_o transact_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v thereof_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n faith_n cease_v and_o sight_n take_v place_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o there_o we_o see_v what_o here_o we_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v now_o before_o we_o ordinance_n scripture_n minister_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o if_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o or_o among_o these_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o by_o realize_v and_o apply_v invisible_a thing_n we_o here_o get_v sometime_o and_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o transient_a glance_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o this_o service_n our_o faith_n be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o it_o must_v work_v and_o fight_v at_o once_o resolute_o act_n whilst_o sense_n and_o reason_n stand_v by_o contradict_v and_o quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o if_o with_o much_o ado_n we_o get_v but_o one_o sensible_a touch_n of_o heaven_n upon_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o get_v a_o little_a spiritual_a warmth_n and_o melt_a of_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n we_o call_v that_o day_n a_o good_a day_n and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n overflow_v we_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o to_o procure_v it_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o there_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n which_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
rapt_v from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n when_o in_o a_o visional_a way_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v present_v to_o it_o or_o 2_o when_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v elevate_v and_o strengthen_v above_o its_o natural_a vigour_n and_o ability_n to_o behold_v the_o astonish_a object_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o rank_n be_v that_o famous_a rapture_n of_o paul_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 512._o etc._n non_fw-la constat_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la pauli_n fuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separata_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la nescire_fw-la fatetur_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la illi_fw-la circae_fw-la absractionem_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la acciderit_fw-la affirmare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la videlicet_fw-la num_fw-la moâ—tuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la per_fw-la separationâ—m_fw-la animae_fw-la extincti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sensus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la mortuo_fw-la consâ—piti_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la colâ—eg_n connimbr_n lib._n 3._o art_n 3._o p._n 512._o it_o be_v questionable_a indeed_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v that_o ecstasy_n or_o whether_o his_o sense_n be_v only_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v a-sleep_o for_o that_o time_n he_o himself_o can_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o but_o whether_o so_o or_o so_o this_o seem_v evident_a that_o his_o sense_n be_v for_o that_o time_n utter_o useless_a to_o he_o if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o dead_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o any_o use_n his_o soul_n then_o make_v of_o it_o aâ—ulen_n in_o ecstasi_fw-la feriari_fw-la omnes_fw-la potentias_fw-la praeter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la aâ—ulen_n in_o ecstasy_n all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n be_v idle_a except_o the_o understanding_n his_o soul_n for_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n much_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o you_o shall_v sometime_o see_v to_o play_v and_o hover_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o wood_n and_o then_o catch_v the_o fuel_n again_o probably_n this_o be_v that_o trance_n he_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v mention_v in_o act_n 22.17_o in_o this_o rapture_n his_o soul_n ascend_v above_o this_o world_n it_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n in_o which_o christ_n soul_n be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o there_o he_o hear_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v for_o alas_o poor_a mortal_n can_v pronounce_v the_o shibbole_v of_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n talk_v in_o no_o other_o dialect_n but_o the_o language_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o proper_o speak_v by_o any_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n now_o paul_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o death_n but_o be_v only_o a_o spectator_n a_o slander_n by_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o o_o what_o a_o day_n be_v that_o day_n to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n no_o word_n can_v signify_v to_o another_o man_n what_o he_o feel_v what_o he_o taste_v in_o that_o hour_n such_o favour_n will_v not_o be_v indulge_v to_o many_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o appoint_v to_o extraordinary_a suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o support_v and_o encouragement_n shall_v be_v answerable_a 1.17_o isaiah_n 6.1_o 2._o ezekiel_n 1.1_o dan._n 10.8_o 9_o apoc._n 1.17_o it_o be_v no_o less_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a a_o vision_n which_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o john_n have_v such_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o overwhelm_v they_o and_o make_v nature_n faint_a under_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o creature_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v direct_o behold_v such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o bear_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o sometime_o without_o a_o ecstasy_n representation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o very_a bodily_a eye_n fortify_v and_o elevate_v above_o its_o natural_a vigour_n and_o ability_n to_o behold_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v evident_a from_o its_o effect_n upon_o his_o outward_a man_n it_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o ordinary_a and_o more_o common_a foreta_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v with_o which_o many_o believer_n be_v favour_v in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o steady_a and_o more_o fix_a view_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o duty_n believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o glorify_a joy_n or_o a_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o allay_v degree_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o its_o allay_n and_o rebatement_n it_o be_v like_o new_a wine_n put_v into_o old_a and_o crazy_a bottle_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v they_o fly_v and_o will_v do_v so_o shall_v they_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n stay_v i_o say_v the_o spouse_n with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 2.5_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o desire_n or_o of_o grief_n of_o that_o she_o have_v complain_v before_o but_o the_o sickness_n of_o love_n i._n e._n she_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o insupportable_a weight_n of_o christ_n manifest_a and_o seal_v love_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v what_o she_o feel_v pain_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o desire_a cure_n speak_v this_o to_o be_v her_o case_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v lord_n support_n and_o underprop_v my_o soul_n for_o it_o reel_v stagger_n and_o fail_v under_o the_o pressure_n and_o weight_n of_o thy_o love_n much_o like_o the_o case_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o under_o the_o overwhelm_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o into_o his_o heart_n in_o prayer_n hold_v lord_n hold_v thy_o poor_a creature_n be_v a_o clay_n vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o though_o these_o joy_n bring_v not_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o perfect_a ecstasy_n they_o certain_o bring_v it_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o it_o 811._o act_n &_o mon._n p._n 811._o mr._n fox_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o giles_n of_o brussels_n a_o godly_a martyr_n who_o in_o prison_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o secret_a prayer_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o ardent_a and_o intent_n that_o he_o often_o forget_v himself_o and_o the_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o meat_n he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o till_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o then_o he_o will_v gentle_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o one_o new_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n these_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n may_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conveyance_n be_v distinguish_v into_o 1._o mediate_v and_o into_o 2._o immediate_n 1._o mediate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o previous_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n heart-examination_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o and_o blessing_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o help_v the_o soul_n by_o they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o its_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v gain_v joy_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o soul_n command_v i_o have_v with_o good_a assurance_n this_o account_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n he_o can_v of_o that_o day_n solitude_n set_v himself_o to_o a_o close_a examination_n
and_o its_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o associate_v with_o angel_n that_o prey_v upon_o by_o worm_n ioseph_n case_n be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n that_o occur_v to_o my_o present_a thought_n to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o egypt_n live_v in_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n there_o 31._o gen._n 43.29_o 30_o 31._o but_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v from_o they_o but_o neither_o the_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n can_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o o_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o relation_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o understand_v their_o case_n and_o the_o pine_a condition_n of_o jacob_n his_o father_n but_o his_o bowel_n yearned_a and_o his_o compassion_n roll_v together_o for_o they_o yea_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v nor_o stifle_v his_o own_o affection_n though_o he_o know_v how_o injurious_a his_o brethren_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o betray_v he_o as_o the_o body_n have_v the_o soul_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o outcry_n over_o they_o which_o make_v the_o house_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o news_n that_o ioseph_n brethren_n be_v come_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o honour_n and_o plenty_n until_o he_o have_v get_v home_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a relation_n to_o he_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n argument_n iii_o the_o regret_n reluctancy_n and_o sorrow_n express_v by_o the_o soul_n at_o part_v do_v strong_o argue_v its_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o surmise_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o mourn_v and_o groan_v so_o deep_o at_o part_v which_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o affectionate_o which_o fight_v struggle_v and_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n every_o foot_n and_o inch_n of_o ground_n it_o get_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o body_n till_o by_o plain_a force_n it_o be_v rend_v out_o of_o its_o arm_n shall_v not_o when_o absent_a desire_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v its_o old_a and_o endear_a friend_n again_o have_v it_o lose_v its_o affection_n though_o it_o continue_v its_o relation_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a or_o do_v its_o advancement_n in_o heaven_n make_v it_o regardless_o of_o its_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o contempt_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n which_o christ_n personal_a glory_n never_o produce_v in_o he_o towards_o we_o nor_o a_o good_a man_n perferment_n will_v produce_v in_o he_o to_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o it_o be_v therefore_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a to_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o part_a hour_n and_o that_o now_o out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n object_n object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v before_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a look_v upon_o their_o body_n as_o their_o prison_n and_o sigh_v for_o deliverance_n by_o death_n and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o that_o liberty_n death_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o such_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o reunion_n sol._n sol._n the_o objection_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v the_o holy_a soul_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o body_n of_o flesh_n will_v give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_a point_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o but_o this_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v go_v arise_v from_o two_o other_o ground_n which_o make_v iâ—_n consistent_a enough_o with_o its_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o a_o second_o meeting_n 1_o this_o willingness_n to_o die_v do_v not_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o master_v and_o overpower_v by_o another_o and_o strong_a love_n there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o double_a love_n one_o natural_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o the_o other_o supernatural_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o other_o love_n to_o the_o body_n pull_v backward_o love_v to_o christ_n pull_v forward_o and_o final_o prevail_v this_o be_v so_o consistent_a with_o it_o that_o it_o suppose_v natural_a reluctation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v 2_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v dissolve_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n rather_o than_o to_o live_v always_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o desirable_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n outlet_n from_o sin_n and_o its_o inlet_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a desire_n it_o but_o comparative_o and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o who_o find_v the_o love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n subact_v and_o overpower_v by_o high_a raise_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o generality_n even_o of_o good_a soul_n feel_v strong_a renitency_n and_o suffer_v sharp_a conflict_n at_o their_o dissolution_n all_o which_o discover_v with_o what_o lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n the_o soul_n unclasp_v its_o arm_n to_o let_v go_v its_o body_n now_o as_o divine_n argue_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n heart_n in_o heaven_n towards_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o those_o endear_n passage_n and_o demonstration_n of_o love_n he_o give_v they_o at_o part_v so_o we_o here_o argue_v the_o continue_a love_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o body_n after_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o manifold_a demonstration_n it_o give_v of_o its_o affection_n to_o it_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o part_a hour_n no_o consideration_n in_o all_o the_o world_n less_o than_o the_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n can_v possible_o have_v prevail_v with_o it_o to_o quit_v the_o body_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v our_o three_o argument_n argument_n iu._n and_o as_o the_o dolorous_a part_a hour_n evidence_v it_o so_o do_v the_o joy_n with_o which_o it_o receive_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o it_o part_v from_o it_o so_o heavy_o and_o meet_v it_o again_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a sure_o than_o it_o still_o retain_v much_o love_n for_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o it_o in_o the_o interval_n now_o that_o its_o meeting_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n act_v 3.19_o and_o they_o awake_v with_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isai._n 26.19_o if_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n point_v not_o as_o some_o think_v it_o do_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o very_a lively_a allusion_n to_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o none_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o that_o day_n can_v possible_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o a_o time_n of_o refreshment_n a_o sing_a morning_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a come_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o shout_a angel_n not_o to_o be_v speclator_n only_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o day_n triumph_v they_o come_v to_o reassume_a and_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o their_o own_o body_n this_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n for_o god_n to_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o endow_v they_o with_o spiritual_a quality_n at_o their_o second_o marriage_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o in_o both_o part_n they_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a o_o the_o joyful_a clasp_n and_o dear_a embrace_n betwixt_o they_o who_o but_o themselves_o can_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o remove_v the_o objection_n foremention_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o prejudices_fw-la the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n in_o and_o from_o the_o body_n for_o now_o it_o receive_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n i.e._n so_o
be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o startle_v at_o it_o consider_v these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v short_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a dark_a and_o more_o loathsome_a place_n of_o confinement_n than_o any_o prison_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o grave_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n job_n 17.13_o and_o your_o abode_n there_o will_v be_v long_o eccles._n 11.8_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v separable_a thing_n and_o its_o good_a thus_o to_o alleviate_v our_o loss_n of_o they_o inference_n vi._n how_o heavenly_a shall_v the_o temper_n and_o frawle_n of_o those_o soul_n be_v who_o be_v candidate_n for_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v so_o short_o number_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o learn_v that_o way_n of_o live_v and_o converse_v which_o we_o believe_v must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a life_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o that_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o angel_n in_o heaven_n learn_v to_o live_v like_o angel_n on_o earth_n in_o holiness_n activity_n and_o ready_a obedience_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v there_o where_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n will_v be_v find_v possible_a congruous_a sweet_a and_o evidential_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o that_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o holy_a soul_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o design_v for_o it_o first_o it_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o the_o clog_n and_o entanglement_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v other_o have_v attain_v it_o philip._n 3.20_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n possible_a to_o man_n viz._n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v in_o a_o minute_n time_n dispatch_v a_o nimble_a messenger_n to_o heaven_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n from_o this_o to_o that_o world_n in_o a_o trice_n the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v a_o rich_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o no_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n be_v participant_a of_o though_o spiritual_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a growth_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o thought_n capable_a of_o be_v spiritualise_v be_v and_o without_o this_o ability_n of_o project_v thought_n all_o intercourse_n must_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v actual_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n heaven-ward_n yea_o this_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o saint_n tabernacle_n on_o earth_n in_o body_n of_o flesh_n it_o will_v almost_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o these_o spiritual_a principle_n set_v the_o bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n heaven-ward_n we_o must_v act_v against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o our_o new_a nature_n when_o we_o place_v our_o affection_n elsewhere_o second_o a_o mind_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o congruous_a decorous_a and_o comely_a for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o enroll_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n where_o shall_v a_o christian_n love_v be_v but_o where_o his_o lord_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o home_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v long_o asunder_o it_o become_v you_o so_o to_o think_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v now_o as_o those_o who_o make_v account_v to_o be_v short_o sing_v allelujah_n before_o the_o throne_n three_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a no_o pleasure_n in_o all_o this_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o pleasure_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o young_a heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n thither_o four_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v evidential_a of_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o a_o agreeable_a frame_n be_v the_o sure_a title_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o matth_n 6.21_o if_o heaven_n attract_v your_o mind_n now_o it_o will_v centre_n they_o for_o ever_o use_v ii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a from_o their_o body_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o in_o this_o discourse_n afford_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o entertain_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a thought_n of_o that_o day_n to_o make_v death_n not_o only_o a_o unregret_v but_o a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a thing_n to_o their_o soul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a natural_a fear_n of_o death_n from_o which_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v perfect_o free_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reverential_a awful_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o it_o will_v be_v your_o prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o have_v destroy_v you_o will_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o one_o flow_v from_o your_o sensitive_a the_o other_o from_o your_o sanctify_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o fear_n which_o do_v you_o all_o the_o mischief_n a_o fear_n spring_v in_o gracious_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o unmortified_a affection_n a_o fear_n arise_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o sensuality_n and_o earthlyness_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o fear_n be_v that_o which_o so_o convulse_v our_o soul_n when_o death_n be_v near_o and_o imbitter_v our_o life_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o that_o have_v be_v overheat_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o overcooled_n by_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n neglect_n and_o intermission_n to_o that_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n if_o not_o a_o frightful_a screech_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o too_o many_o good_a and_o upright_a soul_n for_o the_o main_a and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o even_o among_o serious_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o courage_n and_o complacence_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o to_o be_v both_o confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v from_o this_o discourse_n furnish_v they_o with_o some_o special_a assistance_n therein_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o upon_o what_o great_a disadvantage_n i_o be_o here_o to_o dispute_v with_o your_o fear_n so_o strong_a be_v the_o current_n of_o natural_a and_o vicious_a fear_n that_o except_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n back_o and_o set_v on_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v urge_v they_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o sweep_v away_o before_o it_o as_o so_o many_o straw_n by_o a_o rapid_a torrent_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o more_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v my_o breath_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o tide_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n moreover_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n how_o unsteady_a and_o inconstant_a the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o best_a heart_n be_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a home_n yet_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v where_o be_v that_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o many_o year_n and_o in_o those_o year_n various_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n without_o he_o alter_v his_o condition_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o temptation_n within_o can_v yet_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o various_a aspect_n and_o position_n his_o heart_n have_v still_o hold_v one_o steady_a and_o invariable_a tenor_n and_o course_n alas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o such_o sound_n and_o athletic_a temper_n of_o mind_n who_o pulse_n beat_v with_o a_o even_a stroke_n through_o all_o inequality_n of_o condition_n alike_o free_a and_o willing_a at_o one_o time_n as_o another_o to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n this_o height_n of_o faith_n and_o depth_n of_o mortification_n this_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o ardour_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v degree_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o very_o few_o attain_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o urge_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n upon_o our_o timorous_a and_o unsteady_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n but_o to_o a_o quiet_a and_o unregret_a submission_n to_o the_o appointment_n
yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o reluctancy_n at_o death_n by_o this_o great_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n argument_n xii_o last_o let_v no_o christian_a be_v affright_v at_o death_n consider_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o have_v utter_o disarm_v it_o of_o all_o its_o destructive_a power_n if_o you_o tremble_v when_o you_o look_v upon_o death_n yet_o you_o can_v but_o triumph_v when_o you_o look_v believe_o upon_o christ._n for_o 1_o christ_n die_v o_o believer_n for_o thy_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o thy_o guilt_n gal._n 3.13_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n may_v and_o must_v be_v on_o thy_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thy_o inner_a man_n 2_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o room_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o once_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o his_o power_n be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o executive_a not_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n but_o of_o a_o sheriff_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o when_o a_o pardon_n be_v produce_v 3_o christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n shall_v be_v complete_a in_o our_o person_n it_o be_v already_o a_o complete_a personal_a victory_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o rom._n 6.9_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v a_o incomplete_a victory_n already_o as_o to_o our_o person_n it_o can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v never_o dissolve_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n it_o still_o retain_v over_o our_o dust_n that_o also_o shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.25_o 26._o comp_n with_o verse_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o soul_n in_o christ_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n death_n be_v we_o o_o that_o these_o argument_n may_v prevail_v o_o that_o they_o may_v at_o last_o win_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n but_o i_o doubt_v when_o all_o be_v say_v we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v all_o this_o suffice_v not_o to_o overcome_v the_o regret_v and_o reluctancy_n of_o nature_n still_o the_o matter_n stick_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o can_v conquer_v our_o disincline_v will_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n where_o lie_v the_o rub_n and_o hindrance_n o_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v they_o at_o last_o 1._o object_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n with_o many_o i_o be_o not_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o die_v be_v i_o ready_a i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v go_v sol._n sol._n 1_o how_o long_o soever_o you_o live_v in_o the_o body_n there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o still_o out_o of_o order_n something_o still_o to_o do_v for_o you_o must_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n whilst_o you_o remain_v here_o and_o according_a to_o this_o plea_n you_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v 2_o your_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o your_o fitness_n for_o death_n and_o till_o you_o attain_v it_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n you_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o die_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v 3_o if_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v a_o fundamental_a fitness_n for_o death_n though_o you_o may_v want_v some_o circumstantial_a preparative_n and_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v want_v in_o your_o sanctification_n or_o obedience_n now_o it_o will_v be_v complete_v in_o a_o moment_n upon_o your_o dissolution_n 2._o object_n 2._o other_o plead_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o live_v be_v in_o order_n to_o god_n further_a service_n by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n o_o say_v they_o it_o be_v david_n be_v happiness_n to_o die_v when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o too_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o simeon_n `_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n sol._n sol._n 1_o god_n need_v not_o your_o hand_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o service_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o other_o hand_n when_o you_o be_v go_v many_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n than_o you_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o teach_v you_o god_n need_v no_o man_n help_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n 2_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o you_o there_o be_v high_a and_o more_o excellent_a service_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n than_o any_o you_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o why_o do_v you_o long_o to_o be_v amid_o the_o thick_a of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a in_o the_o temple-service_n in_o heaven_n 3._o object_n 3._o o_o but_o my_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v near_o my_o heart_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o i_o be_o go_v sol._n sol._n 1_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v lie_v near_o your_o heart_n than_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o do_v you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o desire_v death_n indeed_o 2_o who_o take_v care_n of_o you_o when_o death_n snatch_v your_o dear_a relation_n from_o you_o who_o possible_o feel_v the_o same_o working_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o now_o do_v do_v you_o not_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n psal._n 27.10_o when_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v prevent_v this_o plea_n with_o his_o promise_n jer._n 49.11_o leave_v thy_o fatherless_a child_n to_o i_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a and_o let_v their_o widow_n trust_v in_o i_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o zion_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o 4._o object_n 4._o and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o many_o prayer_n i_o have_v sow_v for_o it_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n the_o publickness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o love_n to_o zion_n sol._n sol._n be_v doubtless_o please_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n one_o day_n than_o to_o live_v over_o again_o all_o the_o day_n you_o have_v live_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o you_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n die_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 50.24_o but_o alas_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o stick_v here_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a hindrance_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o i_o think_v it_o lie_v 1_o in_o the_o hesitancy_n and_o stagger_v of_o our_o faith_n about_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n invisible_a 2_o in_o some_o special_a guilt_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o appal_v we_o 3_o in_o a_o negligent_a and_o careless_a course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o bless_v with_o much_o evidence_n or_o comfort_n 4_o in_o the_o deep_a engagement_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o overheat_v with_o other_o thing_n till_o these_o distemper_n be_v cure_v no_o argument_n can_v prosper_v that_o be_v spend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n dissolve_v all_o those_o tie_n betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o world_n which_o hinder_v our_o consent_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o now_o we_o have_v have_v a_o glance_n a_o glimmer_a light_n a_o faint_a umbrage_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v you_o somewhat_o of_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n a_o dreadful_a representation_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o hear_v of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v it_o 1_o pet._n three_o ver_fw-la 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n we_o have_v have_v a_o view_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o bless_a region_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n
and_o the_o body_n too_o in_o the_o chase_n and_o prosecution_n of_o truth_n putâ—â—_n veritas_fw-la in_o putâ—â—_n when_o it_o lie_v deep_a as_o a_o subterranean_a treasure_n the_o mind_n send_v out_o innumerable_a thought_n reinforce_a each_o other_o in_o thick_a succession_n to_o dig_v for_o and_o compass_v that_o invaluable_a treasure_n if_o it_o be_v disguise_v by_o misrepresentation_n and_o vulgar_a prejudice_n and_o trample_v in_o the_o dirt_n under_o that_o disguise_n there_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o some_o line_n and_o feature_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o it_o and_o both_o own_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v it_o under_o all_o that_o dirt_n and_o obloquy_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o a_o pâ—ece_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n out_o of_o the_o gutter_n it_o search_v after_o it_o by_o many_o painful_a deduction_n of_o reason_n archim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archim_n and_o triumph_n more_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o than_o in_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n no_o gratification_n of_o sense_n like_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o grasp_v its_o prey_n for_o which_o it_o hunt_v the_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o view_v the_o several_a creature_n on_o earth_n consider_v the_o fabric_n use_n and_o beauty_n of_o animal_n the_o signature_n of_o plant_n penetrate_v thereby_o into_o their_o nature_n and_o virtue_n it_o view_v the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o the_o large_a train_n of_o cause_n lay_v together_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n by_o god_n who_o name_n it_o read_v in_o the_o most_o diminutive_a creature_n it_o behold_v on_o earth_n it_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n mount_v itself_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n view_v the_o face_n thereof_o describe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o ecliptic_a calculate_v table_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n invent_v convenient_a cycle_n for_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n foretell_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o dismal_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o very_a digâ—â—_n and_o the_o portentous_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n to_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o their_o ingress_n these_o be_v the_o pleasant_a employment_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a game_n at_o which_o this_o eagle_n play_v it_o reckon_v itself_o all_o thiâ—â—â—â—â—ile_n employ_v as_o much_o beneath_o its_o capacity_n as_o domitian_n in_o catch_v fly_n though_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o pleasant_a exercise_n when_o it_o have_v leisure_n for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o much_o noble_a exercise_n even_o to_o penetrate_v the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o trace_v redeem_v love_n through_o all_o the_o astonish_a method_n and_o manifold_a discovery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o high_a than_o all_o this_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o immediate_a sight_n or_o facial_a vision_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n short_a of_o which_o it_o receive_v no_o pleasure_n that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o its_o noble_a power_n and_o infinite_a appetite_n view_v its_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o like_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o soul_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o liberty_n in_o her_o hand_n culverwell_n culverwell_n as_o one_o express_v it_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o she_o no_o tyrant_n can_v force_v it_o no_o torment_n can_v wrest_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o liberty_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n hang_v at_o its_o girdle_n these_o it_o deliver_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n victorious_a grace_n sweet_o determine_v it_o by_o gain_v its_o consent_n but_o commit_v no_o rape_n upon_o it_o by_o unnatural_a coaction_n god_n accept_v its_o offering_n though_o full_a of_o imperfection_n but_o no_o service_n be_v accept_v without_o it_o how_o excellent_a soever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o view_v the_o conscience_n and_o thought_n with_o their_o self-reflexive_a ability_n wherein_o the_o soul_n retire_v into_o itself_o and_o sit_v conceal_v from_o all_o eye_n but_o his_o that_o make_v it_o judge_v its_o own_o action_n and_o censure_v its_o estate_n view_v its_o face_n in_o its_o own_o glass_n and_o correct_v the_o indecency_n it_o discover_v there_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n be_v silent_o transact_v in_o this_o council-chamber_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o neither_o angel_n 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v know_v what_o it_o be_v do_v there_o but_o by_o uncertain_a guess_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n here_o it_o implead_v 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o condemn_v and_o acquit_v itself_o as_o at_o a_o privy_a session_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n here_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o best_a of_o comfort_n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o terror_n take_v a_o survey_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o admirable_a see_v how_o they_o be_v place_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o soul_n some_o for_o defence_n and_o safety_n other_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n anger_n actuate_v the_o spirit_n and_o rouze_v its_o courage_n enable_v it_o to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n fear_n keep_v sentinel_n watch_v upon_o all_o danger_n that_o approach_v we_o hope_v forestal_n the_o good_a and_o anticipate_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o thereby_o support_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n under_o all_o the_o discouragement_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n love_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o zeal_n be_v the_o dagger_n which_o love_n draw_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n to_o secure_v itself_o from_o sin_n and_o testify_v its_o resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n o_o what_o a_o divine_a spark_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n well_o may_v christ_n prefer_v it_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o three_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o discern_v from_o its_o subjective_a capacity_n and_o hability_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o be_v sill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o to_o live_v to_o god_n here_o and_o with_o god_n for_o ever_o what_o excellent_a grace_n do_v adorn_v some_o soul_n how_o be_v all_o the_o room_n rich_o hang_v with_o divine_a and_o costly_a hang_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o this_o make_v it_o like_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n here_o be_v glory_n upon_o glory_n a_o new_a creation_n upon_o the_o old_a in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o some_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a altar_n erect_v with_o this_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o soul_n offer_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o here_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o vile_a affection_n devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o god_n here_o god_n walk_v with_o delight_n even_o a_o delight_n beyond_o what_o he_o take_v in_o all_o the_o stately_a structure_n and_o magnificent_a adorn_v temple_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n isa._n 66.1_o 2._o no_o other_o soul_n beside_o man_n be_v marriageable_a to_o christ_n or_o capable_a of_o espousal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o design_v and_o therefore_o not_o endue_v with_o a_o capacity_n for_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o this_o but_o such_o a_o capacity_n have_v every_o soul_n even_o the_o mean_a on_o earth_n and_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n other_o may_v 5.27_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.27_o but_o they_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n before_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v now_o a_o lovely_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o its_o naked_a natural_a state_n much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a in_o its_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a state_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o it_o when_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_o wash_v off_o its_o beautiful_a face_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o it_o when_o its_o filthy_a garment_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o pure_a robe_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n superinduce_v upon_o this_o excellent_a creature_n if_o the_o imperfect_a beauty_n of_o it_o begin_v in_o sanctification_n enamour_v its_o saviour_n and_o make_v he_o say_v thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n with_o one_o of_o the_o
and_o design_n for_o its_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a depth_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o it_o christ_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o eternal_a project_n come_v from_o heaven_n profess_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v soul_n luke_n 19.10_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o to_o seek_v one_o lose_v sheep_n and_o have_v â—ound_v it_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o luke_n 15.5_o hell_n employ_v all_o its_o skill_n and_o policy_n set_v a-work_o all_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n to_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v get_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o policy_n labour_n to_o secure_v it_o as_o his_o property_n luke_n 11.21_o christ_n raise_v all_o the_o spiritual_a militia_n the_o very_a posse_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o power_n of_o heaven_n to_o rescue_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o do_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o contend_v think_v you_o de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o no_o no_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o worth_n in_o man_n soul_n both_o world_n will_v never_o tug_v and_o pull_v at_o this_o rate_n which_o shall_v win_v that_o prize_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o homer_n that_o incomparable_a poet_n that_o seven_o city_n contend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smyrna_n rhodes_n coâ—ophon_n salamis_n chin_n argos_n and_o athens_n be_v all_o at_o strife_n about_o one_o poor_a man_n who_o shall_v crown_v themselves_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o when_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v contend_v about_o a_o soul_n certain_o it_o much_o more_o speak_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o than_o the_o contention_n of_o seven_o city_n for_o one_o homer_n what_o be_v all_o the_o woo_n expostulation_n and_o passionate_a beseeching_n of_o christ_n minister_n what_o be_v all_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o strong_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o affection_n what_o be_v all_o stroke_n from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o the_o tugging_n of_o heaven_n to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o be_v the_o hellish_a temptation_n that_o man_n feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o allure_a object_n present_v to_o their_o eye_n the_o ensnare_a example_n that_o be_v set_v round_o about_o they_o but_o the_o tugging_n of_o satan_n if_o possible_a to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n with_o himself_o will_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v and_o strive_v at_o this_o rate_n for_o nothing_o thy_o soul_n o_o man_n how_o vile_o soever_o thou_o depreciate_v and_o slight_a it_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n a_o rich_a purchase_n a_o creature_n of_o noble_a rank_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o wise_a merchant_n know_v the_o value_n of_o gold_n and_o diamond_n though_o ignorant_a indian_n will_v part_v with_o they_o for_o glass-bead_n and_o tinsel_n toy_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o 8._o the_o eight_o evidence_n of_o the_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o rage_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o gain_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n christ_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o well_o know_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n august_n quoties_fw-la bene_fw-la agimus_fw-la gaudent_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o tristantur_fw-la daemon_n quoties_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi deviamus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la laetificamus_fw-la &_o angelos_n svo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la defraudamus_fw-la august_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15.7_o 10._o no_o soon_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n dart_v with_o conviction_n break_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o begin_v to_o cry_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o the_o news_n be_v quick_o in_o heaven_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n laugh_v in_o all_o his_o time_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o he_o once_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luke_n 10.21_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o his_o joy_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a good_a that_o so_o affect_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n joy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v rejoice_v feel_v his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o for_o gladness_n at_o a_o small_a or_o common_a thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o save_n so_o certain_o there_o be_v grief_n and_o rage_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n by_o paul_n ministry_n convert_v one_o poor_a lydia_n at_o philippi_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o immediate_a express_v from_o heaven_n for_o that_o service_n but_o the_o devil_n put_v all_o the_o city_n into_o a_o uproar_n as_o if_o a_o enemy_n have_v land_v on_o their_o coast_n and_o raise_v a_o violent_a persecution_n which_o quick_o drive_v he_o thence_o act_v 16.9_o 14_o 22._o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v all_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n but_o so_o many_o effort_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o hell_n against_o they_o for_o pluck_v soul_n as_o so_o many_o captive_n and_o prey_n out_o of_o his_o paw_n for_o this_o he_o owe_v they_o a_o spite_n and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v they_o if_o ever_o he_o get_v they_o at_o a_o advantage_n but_o all_o this_o joy_n and_o grief_n demonstrate_v the_o high_a and_o great_a value_n of_o the_o prize_n which_o be_v win_v by_o heaven_n and_o lose_v by_o hell_n 9_o nine_o the_o institution_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o so_o many_o gospel-officer_n purposely_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o what_o value_n and_o esteem_v they_o be_v no_o man_n will_v light_v and_o maintain_v a_o lamp_n feed_v with_o golden_a oil_n and_o keep_v it_o burn_v from_o age_n to_o age_n if_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o very_a precious_a and_o important_a nature_n what_o else_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o lamp_n burn_v with_o golden_a oil_n to_o light_a soul_n to_o heaven_n zech._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 12._o compare_v a_o magnificent_a vision_n be_v there_o present_v to_o the_o prophet_n viz._n a_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o a_o bowl_n or_o cistern_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o seven_o shaft_n with_o seven_o lamp_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o all_o light_a and_o that_o these_o lamp_n may_v have_v a_o constant_a supply_n of_o oil_n without_o any_o accessary_a humane_a help_n there_o be_v present_v as_o grow_v by_o the_o candlestick_n two_o fresh_a and_o green_a olive-tree_n on_o each_o side_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o do_v empty_a out_o of_o themselves_o golden_a oil_n ver_fw-la 12._o natural_o drop_v and_o distil_v it_o into_o that_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o pipe_n thereof_o to_o feed_v the_o lamp_n continual_o under_o this_o stately_a emblem_n you_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n distil_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o find_v not_o only_o by_o the_o angel_n exposition_n of_o it_o here_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n allusion_n to_o it_o and_o accommodation_n of_o it_o in_o rev._n 11.3_o 4._o see_v herein_o what_o price_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n gospel_n lamp_n be_v maintain_v for_o their_o sake_n not_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o minister_n brow_n or_o the_o expense_n and_o waste_n of_o their_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n continual_o drop_v into_o they_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o soul_n these_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v christ_n
be_v too_o well_o secure_v many_o soul_n never_o spend_v one_o solemn_a hour_n in_o a_o close_a and_o serious_a debate_n about_o this_o matter_n other_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o it_o they_o have_v break_v many_o night_n sleep_n pour_v out_o many_o prayer_n make_v many_o a_o deep_a search_n into_o their_o own_o heart_n walk_v with_o much_o conscientious_a watchfulness_n and_o tenderness_n propose_v many_o a_o serious_a case_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o skilful_a minister_n and_o christian_n and_o after_o all_o their_o security_n be_v not_o such_o as_o full_o satisfy_v and_o probable_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a weight_n wherewith_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n o_o that_o these_o soul-concerns_a do_v bear_v upon_o all_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o some_o it_o require_v more_o time_n more_o thought_n more_o prayer_n to_o make_v these_o thing_n sure_a than_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o inference_n iii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a then_o cetain_o it_o be_v the_o special_a care_n of_o heaven_n that_o which_o god_n look_v more_o particular_o after_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o active_a vigilant_a providence_n that_o superintend_v every_o creature_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o despicable_a diminutive_a creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n leave_v without_o the_o line_n of_o providence_n god_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o give_v they_o all_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o all_o wait_v upon_o he_o psal._n 104.27_o as_o a_o great_a and_o provident_a housekeeper_n order_v daily_o convenient_a provision_n for_o all_o his_o family_n even_o to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a among_o they_o the_o small_a infect_v and_o gnat_n which_o swarm_v so_o thick_a in_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o who_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v a_o account_n yet_o as_o the_o incomparable_o learned_a dr._n more_o well_o observe_v 82._o antidote_n p._n 82._o these_o all_o find_v nourishment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o be_v again_o convenient_a nourishment_n themselves_o to_o other_o that_o prey_n upon_o they_o but_o man_n be_v the_o peculiar_a special_a care_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n much_o more_o than_o the_o body_n hence_o christ_n fortify_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n against_o all_o distrust_n of_o divine_a providence_n even_o from_o their_o excellency_n above_o other_o creature_n matth._n 10.31_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n and_o matth._n 6.26_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o and_o vers_n 30._o he_o clothes_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o dignity_n of_o man_n above_o all_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o natural_a excellency_n of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o especial_o the_o gracious_a endowment_n of_o it_o which_o endear_v it_o far_o more_o to_o its_o maker_n this_o be_v the_o very_o hang_v of_o the_o argument_n and_o a_o firm_a ground_n for_o the_o believer_n faith_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n over_o both_o part_n but_o especial_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v god_n creature_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v of_o less_o value_n have_v not_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o care_n and_o tenderness_n express_v towards_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o father_n care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o child_n clothes_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o child_n himself_o beside_o the_o immediate_a want_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v idiopathetical_a be_v far_o more_o sharp_a and_o pinch_a than_o those_o it_o suffer_v upon_o the_o body_n account_n which_o be_v but_o sympathetical_a and_o therefore_o whenever_o such_o a_o excellent_a creature_n as_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o soul_n design_v to_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v move_v towards_o christ_n fall_v under_o those_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o distress_n as_o they_o often_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fail_v let_v it_o be_v assure_v its_o merciful_a creator_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o relieve_v support_n revive_v and_o deliver_v it_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o those_o deep_a distress_n hear_v how_o his_o compassionate_a tenderness_n be_v express_v towards_o distress_a soul_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o soon_o shall_v a_o woman_n the_o more_o tender_a sex_n forget_v not_o the_o nurse-child_n that_o only_o suck_v her_o breast_n but_o the_o child_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o that_o not_o when_o grow_v and_o place_v abroad_o but_o whilst_o it_o hang_v upon_o her_o breast_n and_o draw_v love_n from_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o milk_v from_o her_o breast_n than_o god_n will_v forget_v a_o soul_n that_o fear_v he_o let_v gracious_a soul_n fortify_v their_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o divine_a care_n by_o consider_v with_o what_o a_o peculiar_a eye_n of_o estimation_n and_o care_n god_n look_v upon_o they_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n only_o beware_v you_o so_o eye_v not_o the_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o to_o expect_v mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o as_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v worthy_a for_o who_o sake_n god_n shall_v do_v this_o no_o no_o sin_n have_v nonsuit_v that_o plea_n all_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n not_o of_o debt_n but_o he_o mind_v we_o what_o reputation_n the_o new_a creation_n bring_v the_o soul_n into_o with_o its_o god_n inference_n iu._n if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o precious_a how_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o all_o believer_n shall_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v unto_o you_o therefore_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o though_o he_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o whole_a hour_n together_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n say_v bernard_n bern._n mell_o in_o ore_n melos_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la jubilum_fw-la in_o cord_n bern._n be_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n melody_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o a_o very_a jubilee_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o bless_a martyr_n mr._n lambert_n make_v this_o his_o motto_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n molinus_n be_v seldom_o observe_v to_o mention_v his_o name_n without_o drop_a eye_n julius_n palmer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n move_v his_o scorch_a lip_n and_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v sweet_a jesus_n and_o fall_v asleep_a paul_n fasten_v upon_o his_o name_n as_o a_o bee_n upon_o a_o sweet_a flower_n and_o mention_n it_o not_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o ten_o verse_n 1_o cor._n 1._o as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o leave_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preciousness_n of_o christ_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v glorious_a as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o relative_a usefulness_n and_o suitableness_n to_o all_o the_o need_v and_o want_v of_o poor_a sinner_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n none_o discern_v this_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o have_v apprehend_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o just_a demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o and_o to_o they_o he_o be_v precious_a indeed_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o then_o he_o will_v appear_v the_o most_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o your_o soul_n he_o that_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o dreadful_a nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o near_a approach_n
and_o plunge_v their_o soul_n into_o guilt_n and_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n can_v we_o live_v but_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o sinful_a compliance_n against_o our_o conscienceâ—_n then_o welcome_a the_o worst_a of_o death_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o life_n look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o still_o govern_v themselves_o by_o a_o dungeon_n a_o stake_n a_o gibbet_n any_o thing_n rather_o than_o guilt_n upon_o the_o inner_a man_n death_n be_v welcome_a even_o in_o its_o most_o dreadful_a form_n to_o escape_v ruin_n to_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n one_o kiss_v the_o apparitor_n that_o bring_v he_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o death_n another_o be_v advise_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o critical_a point_n on_o which_o his_o life_n depend_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o himself_o so_o i_o will_v say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o i_o can_v of_o my_o best_a self_n my_o soul_n these_o man_n understand_v the_o value_n and_o precious_a worth_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o certain_o we_o shall_v never_o prove_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o suffering_n till_o we_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v consider_v and_o compare_v these_o suffering_n in_o a_o few_o obvious_a particular_n and_o then_o determine_v the_o matter_n in_o thy_o own_o breast_n 1._o how_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o man_n in_o our_o body_n than_o to_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n can_v the_o creature_n strike_v with_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n o_o think_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal._n 109.18_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v polycarp_n that_o he_o will_v tame_v he_o with_o fire_n he_o reply_v your_o fire_n shall_v burn_v but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o wicked_a will_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o moment_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a suffering_n 3._o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v usual_o sweeten_v and_o make_v easy_a by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o hell-torment_n have_v no_o relief_n they_o admit_v of_o no_o ease_n 4._o the_o life_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o body_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o have_v damn_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v it_o will_v be_v a_o life_n without_o comfort_n light_n or_o joy_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o life_n separate_v from_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n 5._o in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o body_n for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n free_o offer_v they_o up_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n your_o soul_n will_v joyful_o receive_v and_o meet_v they_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o if_o your_o poor_a soul_n be_v now_o ensnare_v and_o destroy_v by_o their_o fond_a indulgence_n to_o their_o body_n you_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o death_n despair_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n howl_v inference_n ix_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o invaluable_o precious_a how_o great_a and_o irreparable_a a_o loss_n must_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o one_o in_o adam_n which_o loss_n be_v recoverable_a by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o final_a impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n cut_v it_o off_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v irreparable_a and_o irrecoverable_a soul_n lose_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o personal_a infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o plank_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n so_o cast_v away_o of_o all_o loss_n this_o be_v the_o most_o lamentable_a yet_o what_o more_o common_a o_o what_o a_o shrlek_n do_v the_o unregenerate_a soul_n make_v when_o it_o see_v whereto_o it_o must_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n three_o cry_n be_v dreadful_a to_o hear_v on_o earth_n yet_o all_o three_o be_v drown_v by_o a_o more_o terrible_a cry_n in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o cry_n of_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n the_o cry_n of_o drown_v seaman_n and_o passenger_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n the_o cry_n of_o soldier_n conquer_v in_o the_o field_n all_o these_o be_v fearful_a cry_n yet_o nothing_o to_o that_o of_o a_o soul_n cast_v away_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v lose_v a_o eye_n a_o arm_n a_o hand_n or_o leg_n it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n but_o yet_o if_o one_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v another_o to_o help_v he_o for_o omne_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la duplicia_fw-la god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o those_o member_n double_a animam_fw-la verò_fw-la unam_fw-la but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n to_o this_o loss_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a loss_n we_o have_v the_o offer_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n plentiful_o afford_v we_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o this_o danger_n over_o and_o over_o we_o be_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o importunity_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o other_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n some_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o other_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n or_o pant_v after_o that_o enjoyment_n on_o earth_n yea_o some_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o irrecoverable_o go_v and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v go_v after_o they_o once_o be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o have_v conviction_n of_o sin_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a and_o miserable_a state_n they_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o christ_n in_o prayer_n to_o converse_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n about_o their_o condition_n and_o after_o all_o this_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clean_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v when_o even_o come_v to_o harbour_n mouth_n to_o be_v drive_v back_o again_o and_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o rock_n o_o what_o a_o loss_n will_v this_o be_v o_o thou_o that_o creat_v soul_n with_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v love_n and_o enjoy_v thou_o for_o ever_o who_o out_o of_o thy_o unsearchable_a grace_n â—entest_v thy_o own_o son_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v pity_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o can_v pity_v themselves_o let_v mercy_n yet_o interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o they_o and_o eternal_a ruin_n awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pleasant_a slumber_n though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o damnation_n lest_o they_o perish_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o doct._n ii_o how_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a soever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o plain_o express_v in_o matth._n 7.13_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v throng_v with_o passenger_n it_o be_v a_o beat_a road_n one_o draw_v another_o along_o with_o he_o and_o scoff_v at_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la it_o be_v pleasant_a sail_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n sint_fw-la infernus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la inferuntur_fw-la &_o praecipitantur_fw-la â—t_a nunquam_fw-la ascensuri_fw-la sint_fw-la some_o derive_v the_o word_n hell_n from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o carry_v or_o thrust_v in_o million_o go_v in_o but_o none_o return_v thence_o million_o be_v go_v down_o already_o and_o million_o more_o be_v come_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n can_v
shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o be_v there_o no_o way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n o_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v and_o bless_v the_o follow_a consideration_n to_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n get_v through_o the_o brake_n in_o which_o they_o be_v involve_v and_o find_v they_o at_o leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o the_o six_o way_n to_o hell_n shut_v up_o by_o five_o consideration_n 1._o bethink_v thyself_o poor_a soul_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v involve_v and_o plunge_v in_o the_o necessity_n and_o distract_n care_v of_o this_o life_n other_o many_o other_o as_o poor_a as_o necessitous_a and_o every_o way_n as_o much_o embroil_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o be_v have_v mind_v their_o soul_n and_o take_v all_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o yea_o though_o million_o of_o your_o rank_n and_o order_n be_v destroy_v by_o these_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o very_a great_a number_n indeed_o the_o great_a of_o any_o rank_n of_o man_n among_o those_o that_o be_v low_a poor_a and_o necessitous_a in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 74.20_o because_o it_o consist_v most_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o despicable_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v all_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o they_o poor_a in_o purse_n harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n say_v james_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o now_o if_o other_o many_o other_o as_o much_o entangle_v in_o the_o necessity_n care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v yet_o struggle_v through_o all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n to_o heaven_n why_o shall_v not_o you_o strive_v for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o your_o soul_n be_v as_o valuable_a as_o they_o and_o their_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n as_o great_a and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o 2._o consider_v your_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o motive_n and_o advantage_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v you_o to_o a_o great_a diligence_n for_o salvation_n than_o be_v find_v in_o a_o more_o full_a easy_a and_o prosperous_a state_n for_o god_n have_v hereby_o imbitter_v this_o world_n to_o you_o and_o make_v you_o drink_v deep_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o than_o other_o man_n they_o have_v the_o honey_n and_o you_o the_o gall_n they_o have_v the_o flour_n and_o you_o the_o bran_n but_o then_o as_o yoâ—_n have_v not_o the_o pleasure_n so_o you_o have_v not_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o your_o daily_a trouble_n care_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o do_v even_o prompt_v you_o to_o seek_v rest_n in_o heaven_n which_o you_o can_v find_v on_o earth_n can_v you_o think_v you_o be_v make_v for_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o beast_n what_o to_o have_v two_o hell_n one_o here_o and_o another_o hereafter_o sure_o as_o low_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a as_o you_o be_v you_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o much_o happiness_n as_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o your_o low_a and_o afflict_a condition_n stand_v near_o to_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n than_o they_o do_v ah_o methinks_v these_o thought_n do_v even_o put_v themselves_o upon_o you_o when_o your_o spirit_n be_v overload_v with_o the_o care_n and_o your_o body_n tire_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n be_v this_o the_o life_n of_o trouble_n i_o must_v expect_v on_o earth_n have_v god_n deny_v i_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n o_o then_o let_v it_o be_v my_o care_n my_o study_n my_o business_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n to_o win_v heaven_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v miserable_a in_o both_o world_n how_o can_v you_o avoid_v such_o thought_n or_o put_v by_o such_o meditation_n which_o your_o very_a station_n and_o condition_n even_o force_v upon_o you_o 3._o consider_v how_o all_o your_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v sweeten_v and_o all_o your_o burden_n lighten_v if_o once_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n o_o what_o hearts-ease_n will_v faith_n give_v you_o what_o sweet_a relief_n will_v you_o find_v in_o prayer_n these_o thing_n like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n or_o tumour_n when_o ripe_a will_v sudden_o cool_v relieve_v and_o ease_v your_o spirit_n can_v you_o but_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o roll_v all_o your_o care_n and_o burden_n want_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o he_o you_o will_v find_v a_o speedy_a outlet_a to_o your_o trouble_n and_o a_o inlet_n to_o all_o peace_n all_o comfort_n and_o all_o refreshment_n such_o as_o all_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o fullness_n of_o this_o world_n can_v give_v you_o will_v then_o find_v providence_n engage_v itself_o for_o your_o supply_n and_o issue_v all_o your_o trouble_n to_o your_o advantage_n 8.28_o heb._n 13.5_o isa._n 41.17_o psal._n 34.9_o 10._o psal._n 91.15_o rom._n 8.28_o you_o will_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o say_v all_o the_o dainty_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v you_o such_o another_o feast_n you_o will_v then_o see_v your_o bread_n your_o clothes_n and_o all_o provision_n for_o you_o and_o you_o in_o god_n promise_n when_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o exigence_n and_o will_v certain_o find_v performance_n as_o well_o as_o promise_v all_o along_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n 4._o say_v not_o you_o have_v no_o time_n to_o mind_v another_o world_n god_n have_v not_o put_v any_o of_o you_o under_o such_o a_o unhappy_a necessity_n you_o have_v one_o whole_a day_n every_o week_n allow_v you_o by_o god_n and_o man_n for_o your_o soul_n you_o have_v some_o spare_a time_n every_o day_n which_o you_o know_v you_o spend_v worse_o than_o in_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o exercise_n yea_o most_o calling_n be_v such_o as_o will_v admit_v of_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o thought_n even_o when_o your_o hand_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o have_v and_o must_v have_v daily_o some_o relaxation_n and_o rest_n from_o business_n and_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a and_o set_v upon_o heaven_n you_o will_v find_v more_o time_n than_o you_o think_v on_o without_o prejudice_n to_o your_o calling_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o they_o to_o spend_v with_o god_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o when_o and_o where_o i_o have_v find_v poor_a servant_n hard_o at_o work_n for_o salvation_n labour_v for_o christ_n some_o in_o the_o field_n other_o in_o barn_n and_o stable_n where_o they_o can_v find_v any_o privacy_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o lover_n will_v make_v hard_a shift_n to_o converse_v together_o so_o will_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o in_o earnest_n for_o heaven_n and_o though_o your_o opportunity_n be_v not_o so_o large_a they_o may_v be_v as_o sweet_a as_o successful_a and_o to_o be_v sure_o sincere_a as_o those_o who_o condition_n afford_v they_o more_o time_n and_o great_a external_a conveniency_n than_o you_o enjoy_v more_o business_n be_v sometime_o dispatch_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o prayer_n yea_o let_v i_o say_v in_o a_o few_o hearty_a ejaculation_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o a_o few_o minute_n than_o in_o many_o long_a and_o elaborate_a duty_n if_o thou_o cast_v in_o thy_o two_o mite_n of_o time_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o prayer_n have_v no_o more_o thou_o may_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a widow_n give_v more_o than_o those_o that_o cast_v in_o of_o their_o great_a abundance_n of_o time_n and_o talent_n 5._o last_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o poor_a and_o vile_a on_o earth_n be_v as_o welcome_v to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a he_o choose_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n himself_o converse_v most_o among_o the_o poor_a never_o refuse_v any_o because_o of_o his_o poverty_n god_n accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n as_o man_n and_o their_o civil_a condition_n as_o rich_a or_o poor_a man_n riches_n and_o poverty_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o none_o at_o all_o with_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o god_n poor_a he_o will_v accept_v love_n and_o honour_v thou_o above_o the_o great_a if_o
continue_v its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v here_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o soul_n have_v a_o very_a near_o affinity_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n viz._n soul_n and_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o name_n the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v live_v the_o arabic_a render_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o indeed_o none_o but_o a_o rational_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n for_o all_o other_o form_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a extract_n do_v both_o depend_v on_o and_o die_v with_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v educe_v but_o this_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n a_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a be_v be_v therefore_o right_o style_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o a_o speak_v soul_n and_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v a_o remark_n that_o the_o ability_n of_o speech_n be_v confer_v on_o no_o other_o soul_n but_o man_n other_o creature_n have_v apt_a and_o excellent_a organ_n bird_n can_v modulate_v the_o air_n and_o form_v it_o into_o sweet_a delicious_a note_n and_o charm_a sound_n but_o no_o creature_n except_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o extraction_n can_v articulate_v the_o sound_n and_o form_v it_o into_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o noble_a apt_a and_o expeditious_a manner_n convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o another_o soul_n and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v any_o other_o creature_n do_v with_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o speech_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o they_o discern_v each_o other_o meaning_n by_o dumb_a sign_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o trade_v at_o first_o with_o the_o indian_n but_o speech_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o rational_a or_o live_a soul_n however_o we_o render_v it_o a_o live_n a_o rational_a or_o a_o speak_a soul_n it_o distingish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o all_o other_o soul_n 2._o we_o find_v here_o the_o best_a account_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o from_o who_o it_o derive_v its_o be_v o_o what_o a_o dust_n and_o pother_n have_v the_o dispute_v and_o contest_v of_o philosopher_n raise_v about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o this_o scripture_n locum_fw-la scripture_n sufflavit_fw-la ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la ab_fw-la extriâ—seâ—o_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la câ—tationem_fw-la simulqut_fw-la creando_fw-la corpori_fw-la insulam_fw-la poli_fw-fr synops._n in_o locum_fw-la god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o plain_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n create_v power_n not_o a_o result_n from_o the_o matter_n no_o no_o result_v flow_v è_fw-la sinu_fw-la materiae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o matter_n but_o this_o come_v ex_fw-la halitu_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n form_v it_o but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n whether_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a much_o less_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o stoic_n say_v simplicius_n call_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pars_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la membrum_fw-la dil_n and_o seneca_n deum_n in_o bumano_fw-la corpore_fw-la hospitantem_fw-la which_o come_v near_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoic_n speak_v but_o out_o of_o nothing_o a_o high-born_a creature_n it_o be_v but_o no_o particle_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o indivisible_a and_o immutable_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o such_o notion_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v not_o strict_o and_o wary_o enough_o that_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v it_o a_o ray_n or_o a_o emanation_n from_o god_n a_o spirit_n it_o be_v and_o flow_v by_o way_n of_o creation_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o another_o inferior_a rank_n and_o order_n 3._o we_o have_v also_o the_o account_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n viz._n by_o the_o same_o breath_n of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o its_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o rational_a scriptural_a and_o justifiable_a expression_n of_o s._n augustine_n creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n it_o be_v infuse_v in_o create_v and_o create_v in_o infuse_v though_o dr._n brown_n 6._o brown_n 〈◊〉_d midiâ—_n seâ—t_fw-la â—_o 6._o too_o slight_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a rhetorical_a antimetathesis_n some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o justine_n irenaens_n and_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o afterward_o he_o often_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o prelude_n to_o his_o true_a and_o real_a incarnation_n and_o take_v dust_n or_o clay_n in_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o afterward_o by_o breathe_v infuse_v the_o â—oul_n into_o it_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v a_o anthropopathy_n or_o usual_a figure_n in_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stoop_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n life_n but_o this_o plural_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n rather_o the_o twofold_a life_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v or_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n viz._n the_o intellective_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a office_n thereof_o than_o that_o there_o be_v more_o soul_n than_o one_o essential_o differ_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o as_o 2._o as_o impassibile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la esse_fw-la plures_fw-la animas_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la differentes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la vigitativae_fw-la &_o sensitivae_fw-la &_o intellâ—ctivae_fw-la officiis_fw-la sâ—ngitur_fw-la aquin_n â—a_o q._n 26._o art_n 2._o aquinas_n true_o say_v be_v impossible_a we_o can_v trace_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tell_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o this_o clod_n of_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o who_o form_v it_o do_v also_o unite_v or_o marry_v it_o to_o the_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a it_o come_v not_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a resultancy_n from_o the_o body_n but_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n from_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o the_o warm_a bosom_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o from_o the_o breath_n of_o its_o maker_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o nexus_fw-la copula_fw-la tie_n or_o band_n by_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o breath_n of_o his_o i.e._n of_o man_n nostril_n it_o be_v a_o most_o astonish_a mystery_n to_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n marry_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n clasp_v each_o other_o with_o such_o dear_a embrace_n and_o tender_a love_n such_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a guest_n to_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n within_o the_o muddwall_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n alas_o how_o little_a affinity_n and_o yet_o what_o dear_a affection_n be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o now_o that_o which_o so_o sweet_o link_v these_o two_o different_a nature_n together_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o breath_n whilst_o breath_n stay_v with_o we_o it_o can_v go_v from_o we_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o breath_n depart_v it_o depart_v also_o all_o the_o rich_a elixir_n and_o cordial_n in_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v it_o to_o stay_v one_o minute_n after_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v one_o puff_n of_o breath_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o most_o desirable_a soul_n that_o ever_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o our_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a our_o day_n be_v extinct_a job_n 1â—_n 1_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n psal._n 104.29_o out_o of_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v arise_v two_o doctrinal_a proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o viz._n doct._n i._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o
hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o matth._n 9.3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v within_o themselves_o i._n e._n they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o the_o object_n present_v to_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o companion_n with_o who_o our_o heart_n talk_v and_o converse_v thought_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v form_v within_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n yea_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n picol_n mind_n phantasia_n mâ—nti_fw-la offer_v phantasmata_fw-la picol_n the_o fancy_n indeed_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v embody_v ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v the_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v form_v thought_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o fancy_n can_v present_v no_o image_n of_o as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n say_v â—â—rx_n tyr._n diss._n 1._o we_o must_v think_v of_o nothing_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o itself_o this_o power_n of_o cogitation_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v root_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o it_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o open_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n 2._o the_o conscience_n belong_v also_o to_o this_o faculty_n be_v what_o conscience_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o with_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o understand_a part_n or_o faculty_n thought_n be_v form_v in_o the_o speculative_a but_o conscience_n belong_v to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n ames_n judicium_fw-la appello_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectâ—m_fw-la eam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d osteâ—â—am_fw-la ames_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o awful_a power_n it_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o ride_v as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n the_o next_o and_o immediate_a officer_n under_o god_n he_o say_v of_o conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o once_o say_v of_o moses_n with_o respect_n to_o pharaoh_n see_v i_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.1_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o representative_a what_o it_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o it_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n it_o observe_v record_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o its_o consolation_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o its_o condemnation_n most_o terrible_a so_o terrible_a that_o some_o have_v choose_v death_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n rather_o than_o to_o endure_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o great_a deference_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o its_o command_n and_o a_o man_n have_v better_o zuingâ—_n better_o quas_fw-la nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la mortes_fw-la praeeligere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la supplicium_fw-la potius_fw-la far_o immo_fw-la iâ—_n quam_fw-la profundam_fw-la infeâ—ni_fw-la abyssum_fw-la â—oâ—_n intraâ—e_n quà m_fw-la coâ—tra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la atteâ—tari_fw-la zuingâ—_n endure_v any_o rack_n or_o torture_v in_o the_o world_n than_o incur_v the_o torment_n of_o it_o it_o accompany_v we_o as_o our_o shadow_n wherever_o we_o go_v and_o when_o all_o other_o forsake_v we_o as_o at_o death_n they_o will_v conscience_n be_v then_o with_o we_o and_o be_v never_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a than_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o forsake_v we_o after_o death_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n go_v it_o go_v and_o will_v be_v its_o companion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o ever_o how_o glad_a will_v the_o damn_a be_v if_o they_o may_v but_o have_v leave_v their_o conscience_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o but_o as_o bernard_n right_o 9_o right_o ipsa_fw-la judicat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la observat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la judicat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la toâ—toâ—_n ipsa_fw-la carcer_fw-la bern._n lib._n the_o conse_n cap._n 9_o it_o be_v both_o witness_n judge_n tormentor_n and_o prison_n it_o accuse_v judge_v punish_v and_o condemn_v and_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o understanding_n which_o have_v many_o office_n and_o as_o many_o name_n from_o those_o office_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v wit_n reason_n understanding_n opinion_n judgement_n and_o why_o we_o bestow_v so_o many_o name_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a 49._o excellent_a nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la p._n 48_o 49._o tract_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la give_v we_o this_o true_a and_o ingenious_a account_n the_o wit_n the_o pupil_n of_o the_o soul_n clear_a eye_n and_o in_o man_n world_n the_o only_a shine_a star_n look_v in_o the_o mirroir_n of_o the_o fantasy_n where_o all_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o after_o by_o discourse_v to_o and_o fro_o anticipate_v and_o compare_v thing_n she_o do_v all_o universal_a nature_n know_v and_o all_o effect_n into_o their_o cause_n bring_v when_o she_o rate_v thing_n and_o move_v from_o ground_n to_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o reason_n she_o obtain_v by_o this_o but_o when_o by_o reason_n she_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v and_o stand_v fix_v she_o understanding_n be_v when_o her_o assent_n she_o light_o do_v incline_v to_o either_o part_n she_o be_v opinion_n light_n but_o when_o she_o do_v by_o principle_n define_v a_o certain_a truth_n she_o have_v true_a judgement_n fight_v and_o as_o from_o sense_n reason_n work_n do_v spring_n so_o many_o reason_n understanding_n gain_v and_o many_o understanding_n knowledge_n bring_v and_o by_o much_o knowledge_n wisdom_n we_o obtain_v vi_o be_v vi_o endue_v with_o a_o will._n what_o the_o will_n be_v god_n have_v endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o with_o a_o understanding_n to_o discern_v and_o direct_v but_o also_o with_o a_o will_v to_o govern_v moderate_a and_o over-rule_v the_o action_n of_o life_n the_o will_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o understanding_n discern_v and_o know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o noble_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n seem_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o grave_a counsellor_n do_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n it_o glory_n in_o two_o excellency_n viz_o 1._o liberty_n 2._o dominion_n 1._o it_o have_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno._n it_o can_v be_v compel_v and_o force_v coaction_n be_v repugnant_a to_o its_o very_a nature_n in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v wrought_v upon_o necessary_o but_o the_o will_v act_n spontaneous_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n respect_v the_o choice_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v those_o end_n it_o prosecute_v according_a as_o it_o find_v they_o more_o or_o less_o conducible_a thereunto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n natural_a which_o be_v within_o its_o own_o proper_a sphere_n not_o in_o thing_n supernatural_a it_o can_v move_v or_o not_o move_v the_o body_n as_o it_o please_v but_o it_o can_v move_v towards_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o please_v it_o can_v open_v or_o shut_v the_o hand_n or_o eye_n at_o its_o pleasure_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n true_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o force_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v determine_v and_o draw_v to_o christ_n psal._n 1.10.3_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o yet_o run_v free_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o efficacious_a grace_n and_o victorious_a delight_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o different_a from_o compulsive_a force_n pelagiuâ—_n as_o a_o late_a 36._o late_a dr._n manton_n in_o psal._n 119._o v._o 36._o author_n speak_v at_o first_o give_v all_o to_o nature_n acknowledge_v no_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o when_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n find_v little_a countenance_n he_o call_v nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o that_o deceit_n be_v discover_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o outward_a instruction_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o external_a revelation_n to_o discourse_v and_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v yet_o drive_v far_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n
humane_a soul_n to_o be_v create_v together_o before_o their_o body_n and_o place_v in_o some_o glorious_a and_o suitable_a mansion_n as_o the_o star_n till_o at_o last_o grow_v weary_a of_o heavenly_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o earthly_a thing_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o body_n as_o into_o so_o many_o prison_n origen_n suck_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v that_o porphyry_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n that_o he_o blush_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o reputation_n and_o honour_n blush_v when_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o prison_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o stoic_n bottom_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v never_o be_v degrade_v and_o abase_v as_o they_o be_v by_o dwell_v in_o such_o vile_a body_n but_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o former_a sin_n of_o they_o that_o they_o slide_v down_o into_o gross_a matter_n and_o be_v catch_v into_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o it_o whereas_o have_v they_o not_o sin_v they_o have_v live_v in_o celestial_a and_o splendid_a habitation_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o dignity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a creature_n of_o fancy_n for_o 1._o no_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o such_o a_o praeexistence_n nor_o can_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v owner_n of_o any_o other_o habitation_n than_o that_o it_o now_o dwell_v in_o 2._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n some_o indeed_o will_v catch_v hold_n of_o that_o expression_n gen._n 2._o 2._o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v and_o seal_v up_o as_o to_o any_o new_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o be_v create_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o soul_n will_v ever_o be_v create_v than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o yet_o god_n still_o create_v individual_a soul_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o adam_n soul_n and_o 3._o for_o their_o detrusion_n into_o these_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a state_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n in_o individual_n or_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n mention_n none_o either_o original_a or_o actual_a defile_v any_o soul_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n praeexistence_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o soul_n receive_v not_o its_o be_v by_o traduction_n or_o generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v also_o corruptible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a how_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n or_o how_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v impart_v that_o to_o another_o which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o can_v be_v for_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v impartible_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v discind_v from_o they_o zanch._n absâ—rdum_fw-la est_fw-la aliunde_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la â—â—stâ—am_fw-la aliunde_fw-la animam_fw-la adae_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la speciti_fw-la zanch._n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n shall_v spring_v from_o one_o original_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o offspring_n from_o another_o whilst_o both_o his_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o this_o assertion_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o scriptural_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v and_o say_v conâ—ubâ—_n say_v nalla_fw-la virtus_fw-la aâ—liâ—a_fw-la agit_fw-fr ultâ—a_fw-la sâ—â—m_fw-la genus_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la anima_fw-la â—â—tellectiva_fw-la excedit_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la corporae_fw-la natarae_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la sâ—bstantia_fw-la sâ—iritualis_fw-la etc._n etc._n conâ—ubâ—_n that_o no_o active_a power_n can_v act_v beyond_o or_o above_o the_o proper_a sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n and_o ability_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v elicit_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n here_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n produce_v abundant_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o his_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o scriptural_a to_o this_o purpose_n divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v and_o produce_v by_o our_o divine_n among_o which_o we_o may_v single_a out_o these_o four_o which_o be_v of_o special_a remark_n and_o use_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v here_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o of_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o a_o emphatical_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o natural_a father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n only_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o clearness_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n conditorquâ—_n mr._n pembâ—e_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la p._n 59_o nihil_fw-la apertin_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ista_fw-la antithesi_fw-la carnem_fw-la corpusque_fw-la à _fw-la pareâ—tibâ—s_fw-la animas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la vilioris_fw-la partis_fw-la authores_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la minus_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la patient_fw-la caâ—ligantes_fw-la fâ—â—â—imus_fw-la quà m_fw-la aequiore_fw-la animo_fw-la â—â—remus_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la sâ—premum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la jus_o obtinet_fw-la utpote_fw-la partis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la praestantiâ—sima_fw-la unicus_fw-la datoâ—_n conditorquâ—_n pemble_n in_o these_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o emphatical_a than_o this_o antithesis_fw-la we_o receive_v our_o flesh_n or_o body_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n if_o then_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o parent_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o vile_a part_n and_o have_v the_o least_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o with_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a a_o mind_n shall_v we_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a right_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o only_a giver_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o we_o viz._n our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n here_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o our_o soul_n flow_v not_o to_o we_o in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a generation_n or_o descent_n as_o our_o body_n do_v but_o immediate_o from_o god_n their_o proper_a father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o creation_n yet_o he_o beget_v they_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n be_v beget_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v before_o as_o theodoret_n well_o express_v it_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n also_o in_o ratioâ—alis_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la satis_fw-la clarum_fw-la quo_fw-la docâ—mur_fw-la pari_fw-la passâ—_n haectria_fw-la ambulare_fw-la expansionem_fw-la câ—â—li_fw-la fâ—â—dationem_fw-la teâ—rae_fw-la &_o â—ormationem_fw-la animae_fw-la ratioâ—alis_fw-la zech._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v associate_v with_o those_o two_o other_o glorious_a effect_n of_o god_n create_v power_n namely_o the_o expansion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o three_o be_v here_o equal_o assume_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o remarkable_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o creation_n he_o that_o create_v the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o create_v the_o other_o now_o the_o two_o former_a we_o â—ind_v frequent_o instance_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o create_a power_n or_o work_n imply_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_v as_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o stagger_a for_o want_v of_o visible_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n isa._n 40.22_o and_o 42.5_o jerem._n 10.12_o job_n 9.8_o psal._n 104.2_o q._n d._n be_v my_o people_n in_o captivity_n and_o their_o faith_n nonplus_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n
because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o deliverance_n no_o prepare_a matter_n for_o their_o salvation_n why_o let_v they_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o which_o be_v so_o perplex_v with_o doubt_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v this_o can_v also_o create_v deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o preaexistent_a matter_n to_o work_v it_o out_o of_o zanch._n râ—solâ—it_fw-la soâ—omon_n utramque_fw-la â—ominis_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o suâ—_n prima_fw-la principia_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la unde_fw-la sâ—mptum_fw-la est_fw-la resolv'_v ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—ablâ—â—tia_fw-la câ—lâ—â—ti_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la anima_fw-la ut_fw-la â—lato_fw-la ait_fw-la mâ—â—di_fw-la esset_fw-la facta_fw-la in_fw-la eam_fw-la resolâ—isset_fw-la solomon_n 〈…〉_o simpâ—iciteâ—_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la dicit_fw-la eaâ—_n reditâ—ram_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la do_v illam_fw-la docet_fw-la eam_fw-la è_fw-la nihito_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la resolvi_fw-la non_fw-la possâ—t_fw-la creaâ—am_fw-la esse_fw-la zanch._n add_v to_o this_o that_o excellent_a place_n of_o solomon_n in_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o where_o he_o show_v we_o what_o become_v of_o man_n and_o how_o each_o part_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v be_v bestow_v and_o dispose_v of_o after_o his_o dissolution_n by_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o state_v it_o these_o two_o constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n these_o two_o part_n have_v two_o distinct_a original_n the_o body_n as_o to_o its_o material_a cause_n be_v dust_n the_o soul_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o its_o origin_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n in_o a_o immediate_a way_n he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o the_o be_v it_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o i.e._n to_o our_o body_n by_o inspiration_n now_o qualis_fw-la genesis_n talis_fw-la analysis_n when_o death_n dissolve_v the_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o each_o part_n return_v to_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v dust_n to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o body_n be_v express_v by_o its_o material_a cause_n dust_n the_o soul_n only_o by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v no_o material_a cause_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n here_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n to_o its_o material_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v by_o a_o general_a influence_n it_o be_v god_n not_o man_n alone_o or_o god_n by_o man_n that_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o soul_n he_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o body_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o that_o part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o only_o flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o at_o death_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o all_o these_o expression_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o former_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o agreeable_a be_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o point_n under_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n flow_v from_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n you_o see_v it_o have_v no_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v arise_v as_o the_o body_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n into_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v return_v as_o the_o body_n have_v but_o return_n to_o god_n its_o efficient_a cause_n if_o reconcile_v to_o a_o father_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n but_o adoption_n if_o unreconciled_a as_o a_o creature_n guilty_a of_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o the_o god_n that_o form_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v ii_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n with_o a_o inherent_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o coâ—seâ—uitur_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la perfectio_fw-la corpus_fw-la necessariâ—â—_n est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la forma_fw-la separata_fw-la i_o e._n propriè_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la materiam_fw-la requirit_fw-la usque_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la sâ—jâ—â—cta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamen_fw-la &_o inclinationem_fw-la retine_fw-la â—t_a svam_fw-la quam_fw-la corporis_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la coâ—seâ—uitur_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v vast_o different_a there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o marriage_n two_o person_n of_o vast_o different_a education_n constitution_n and_o inclination_n come_v under_o god_n ordinance_n into_o the_o near_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o find_v their_o affection_n knit_v and_o endear_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o a_o degree_n beyond_o that_o which_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v here_o whence_o this_o affection_n rise_v in_o what_o act_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n implant_v will_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o a_o distinct_a branch_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v mean_o while_o i_o find_v myself_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v what_o have_v be_v here_o assert_v from_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o traduction_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v these_o argument_n and_o objection_n 121._o cameronis_n praelect_a in_o matth._n p._n 121._o will_v be_v but_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v here_o assert_v and_o give_v occasion_n for_o some_o jealousy_n that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a to_o come_v then_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o first_o it_o be_v urge_v 1._o object_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o and_o general_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n come_v by_o generation_n and_o therefore_o its_o probable_a that_o humane_a soul_n flow_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n also_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o rational_a soul_n sol._n sol._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o consequence_n a_o material_a form_n may_v rise_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o a_o spiritual_a rational_a be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v can_v so_o rise_v be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o matter_n be_v what_o animal_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o soul_n the_o act_n of_o reason_n spring_n and_o flow_v as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o humane_a soul_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o invent_v or_o which_o be_v much_o less_o of_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o science_n can_v they_o correct_v their_o sense_n and_o demonstrate_v a_o star_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o to_o the_o eye_n seem_v no_o big_a than_o the_o rowel_n of_o a_o spurr_n do_v they_o foreknow_v the_o position_n and_o combination_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n many_o year_n before_o they_o suffer_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v perform_v these_o act_n of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o know_v fear_v love_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o evince_v humane_a soul_n to_o be_v of_o another_o species_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o high_a original_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n if_o all_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n and_o original_a why_o be_v they_o not_o all_o capable_a of_o perform_v the_o same_o rational_a and_o religious_a act_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a creation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v so_o too_o god_n may_v create_v he_o with_o a_o power_n of_o begete_v other_o soul_n after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o first_o tree_n be_v create_v with_o its_o seed_n in_o itself_o to_o propagate_v its_o kind_n and_o so_o may_v the_o first_o man._n 1._o sol._n 1._o tree_n animal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o preaexistent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o
his_o own_o in_o this_o case_n isai._n 66.1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v to_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o unto_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n q._n d._n think_v not_o to_o please_v i_o with_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o adorn_v altar_n if_o i_o have_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n heaven_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n than_o any_o you_o can_v build_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o a_o poor_a contrite_a spirit_n that_o tremble_v with_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n at_o my_o word_n than_o i_o have_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o all_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o either_o o_o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o tremble_a as_o now_o there_o be_v under_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o some_o can_v superstitious_o reverence_v and_o kiss_v the_o sacred_a dust_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n but_o little_o consider_v how_o small_a the_o interest_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o how_o little_a god_n look_v at_o or_o regard_v they_o inference_n ix_o how_o much_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sink_v by_o sin_n below_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n our_o soul_n be_v spirit_n by_o nature_n yet_o have_v they_o natural_o no_v delight_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a they_o decline_v that_o which_o be_v homogeneal_a and_o suitable_a to_o spirit_n and_o relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o how_o be_v its_o affection_n invert_v and_o misplace_v by_o sin_n that_o noble_a spiritual_a heavenborn_a creature_n the_o soul_n who_o element_n and_o centre_n god_n alone_o shall_v be_v be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a oblivion_n both_o of_o god_n and_o itself_o and_o whole_o spend_v its_o strength_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o become_v a_o mere_a drudge_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n carnal_a thing_n now_o measure_v out_o and_o govern_v its_o delight_n and_o hope_n its_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n o_o how_o unseemly_a be_v it_o to_o bâ—â—â—ld_v such_o a_o high-born_a spirit_n lackey_v up_o and_o down_o the_o woâ—â—d_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o perish_a flesh_n their_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o as_o a_o servant_n at_o the_o beck_n or_o nod_n of_o his_o master_n o_o how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n who_o melt_v down_o the_o precious_a affection_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o sensitive_a brutish_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n james_n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o eel_n in_o the_o mud_n never_o once_o lift_v up_o a_o thought_n or_o desire_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n our_o creation_n do_v not_o set_v we_o so_o low_a we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o better_a and_o high_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o inspire_v such_o a_o noble_a excellent_a spiritual_a soul_n into_o we_o mere_o to_o salt_n our_o body_n or_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o this_o world_n for_o a_o few_o year_n to_o gaze_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a say_n of_o a_o heathen_a seneca_n heathen_a maior_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la quam_fw-la â—t_a carporis_fw-la â—ti_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la seneca_n i_o be_o great_a and_o bear_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o my_o body_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n about_o we_o that_o may_v better_o understand_v its_o original_a and_o know_v it_o be_v so_o base_a a_o be_v as_o its_o daily_a employment_n speak_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o a_o due_a value_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o these_o sordid_a employment_n with_o a_o generous_a disdain_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o and_o worthy_a of_o a_o high-born_a spirit_n inference_n x._o substance_n x._o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o vital_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o find_v the_o resentment_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v natural_o engrave_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o these_o impression_n and_o sentiment_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o do_v as_o natural_o and_o necessary_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n as_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o feather_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o bird._n so_o fair_o and_o firm_o be_v the_o character_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v seal_v upon_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v violence_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o unman_v himself_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o who_o feel_v not_o a_o cheariness_n to_o spring_v from_o his_o absolve_a and_o a_o horror_n from_o his_o accuse_a conscience_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v rise_v from_o any_o other_o prinple_n than_o this_o we_o arâ—_n being_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o vanish_v when_o our_o breath_n do_v that_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a heathen_n they_o show_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n comprise_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o external_a write_v law_n upon_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v write_v though_o many_o of_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o they_o show_v or_o give_v evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o show_v it_o in_o their_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o moral_a honesty_n wherein_o they_o excel_v many_o of_o we_o who_o have_v far_o great_a advantage_n and_o obligation_n 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o as_o it_o clear_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o thing_n well_o do_v so_o it_o witness_v against_o they_o yea_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o thing_n ill_o do_v and_o these_o evidence_n of_o a_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v find_v wherever_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v their_o ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n can_v stifle_v these_o sentiment_n and_o impression_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o a_o just_a tribunal_n to_o which_o all_o must_v come_v and_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o plain_o evince_n that_o it_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o education_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n let_v none_o say_v that_o these_o universal_a impression_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n spread_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o no_o such_o universal_a tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o if_o it_o can_v the_o very_a propension_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v will_v evince_v the_o agreeableness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o the_o natural_a close_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o these_o proposal_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o existence_n of_o thosâ—_n invisible_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o their_o organ_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v colour_n sound_n savour_n and_o juice_n as_o well_o as_o or_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n natural_o fit_v to_o close_v with_o and_o receive_v they_o so_o it_o
have_v lay_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o noble_a structure_n he_o build_v it_o for_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o indeed_o such_o noble_a room_n as_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v too_o good_a for_o any_o other_o to_o inhabit_v but_o sin_n have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o this_o hollow_a temple_n and_o let_v in_o the_o abomination_n which_o make_v desolate_a all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v bar_v and_o chain_v up_o against_o christ_n by_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n he_o seek_v for_o admission_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o find_v none_o a_o forcible_a entry_n he_o will_v not_o make_v but_o expect_v when_o the_o will_n shall_v bring_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o its_o rightful_a owner_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v â—â—_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o his_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n denote_v his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o patient_a wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v introductive_a of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n his_o knock_n signify_v the_o various_a essay_n he_o make_v by_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n external_o and_o the_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n internal_o every_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o call_v a_o knock_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o by_o the_o soul_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n understand_v its_o approbation_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n and_o offer_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n come_v in_o be_v mean_v his_o unite_n that_o soul_n unto_o himself_o that_o open_v to_o he_o and_o as_o his_o come_n in_o denote_v union_n so_o his_o sup_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o he_o denote_v his_o sweet_a communion_n imperfect_a here_o complete_a and_o full_a in_o heaven_n o_o the_o admirable_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n the_o god_n that_o form_v you_o with_o a_o word_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o ruin_v you_o with_o a_o frown_n yet_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o admission_n into_o they_o there_o be_v many_o soul_n within_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o complaint_n that_o have_v keep_v god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o right_n all_o their_o day_n they_o have_v shut_v out_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o satan_n if_o he_o but_o knock_v by_o a_o slight_a temptation_n the_o door_n be_v present_o open_v but_o jesus_n christ_n may_v wait_v in_o vain_a upon_o they_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o the_o long_a day_n of_o his_o patience_n have_v a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v a_o refusal_n of_o grace_n after_o which_o no_o more_o tender_n of_o mercy_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v what_o say_v you_o soul_n will_v you_o at_o last_o open_v the_o door_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o will_v you_o still_o exclude_v he_o if_o you_o will_v open_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o empty-handed_n he_o will_v bring_v a_o feast_n with_o he_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o you_o never_o taste_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o then_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o have_v once_o more_o bar_v the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n against_o he_o who_o pleasure_n and_o power_n give_v they_o their_o very_a being_n against_o he_o who_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o rightful_a owner_n and_o consequent_o this_o act_n of_o you_o must_v stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o all_o plea_n and_o apology_n when_o you_o shall_v knock_v hereafter_o at_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o shut_v it_o up_o against_o you_o according_a to_o his_o juâ—t_n but_o dreadful_a threaten_n matth._n 7.22_o prov._n 1.24_o 25_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n the_o soul_n in_o open_v the_o former_a proposition_n we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o second_o proposition_n doct._n ii_o ii_o doct._n ii_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o feeble_a band_n of_o the_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n 10._o mr._n how_o in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n p._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n no_o great_a mystery_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v with_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n that_o while_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n it_o can_v by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n free_v itself_o it_o can_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o can_v move_v from_o it_o one_o inch_n if_o it_o move_v hither_o or_o thither_o or_o by_o a_o leap_n upward_o do_v ascend_v a_o little_a the_o body_n still_o follow_v it_o can_v shake_v or_o throw_v it_o off_o we_o can_v take_v ourselves_o out_o by_o any_o allowable_a mean_n we_o can_v nor_o by_o any_o at_o all_o that_o be_v at_o least_o within_o mere_a humane_a power_n as_o long_o as_o the_o temperament_n last_v while_o that_o remain_v we_o can_v go_v if_o that_o fail_v we_o can_v stay_v though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o open_a avenue_n can_v we_o suppose_v any_o material_a bound_n to_o hem_v in_o or_o exclude_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v go_v out_o or_o in_o at_o pleasure_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o i_o wonder_v we_o no_o more_o wonder_n at_o our_o own_o make_v and_o frame_v in_o this_o respect_n what_o so_o much_o akin_a be_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n a_o clod_n and_o a_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o affix_v to_o one_o another_o my_o design_n here_o be_v to_o show_v by_o what_o ligament_n tie_n or_o bond_n it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a and_o wise_a creator_n to_o affix_v and_o link_v these_o so_o different_a part_n of_o man_n together_o and_o this_o moses_n in_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n his_o breath_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o soul_n his_o breath_n but_o the_o nexus_fw-la or_o bond_n that_o couple_n and_o unite_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o its_o life_n result_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n jame_v 2.26_o this_o union_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v here_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v what_o breath_n be_v breath_n be_v a_o act_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n union_n with_o its_o body_n and_o end_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o life_n be_v continue_v by_o its_o respiration_n and_o end_v by_o its_o expiration_n while_o we_o live_v and_o whilst_o breath_n be_v in_o our_o body_n be_v term_n synonymous_n that_o little_a quantity_n of_o air_n which_o we_o thus_o breathe_v in_o and_o out_o at_o our_o nostril_n be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o three_o region_n of_o air_n which_o fill_v up_o the_o vast_a space_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n our_o life_n for_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o respiration_n the_o lung_n be_v form_v and_o place_v where_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o most_o wise_a counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o lung_n be_v they_o be_v that_o organ_n in_o the_o etc._n the_o pulmo_fw-la est_fw-la spirandi_fw-la &_o respirandi_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pulmones_fw-la inducitur_fw-la sâ—â—ula_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la trachea_n arteria_fw-la ad_fw-la geminos_fw-la usus_fw-la condita_fw-la etc._n etc._n body_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o artery_n call_v arteria_fw-la trachea_fw-mi lead_v to_o they_o as_o a_o channel_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o air_n from_o the_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n the_o air_n be_v transmit_v to_o and_o ventilate_v by_o they_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o 614._o the_o cor_fw-la movetâ—r_fw-la motu_fw-la duplici_fw-la nempe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la caloâ—_n innatus_fw-la attracto_fw-la aëre_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la
everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a christ_n thus_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o wretched_a soul_n in_o hell_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v but_o how_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o their_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a duration_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o worm_n viz._n the_o remorse_n and_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n die_v not_o if_o their_o soul_n die_v punishment_n can_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o its_o subject_n endure_v if_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n cease_v its_o pain_n and_o punishment_n must_v have_v a_o end_n you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v everlasting_a promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o be_v fulfil_v both_o upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3.36_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o see_v spiritual_a death_n viz._n the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v never_o see_v life_n viz._n the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v on_o he_o if_o wrath_n must_v abide_v on_o he_o he_o must_v abide_v also_o as_o the_o wretched_a subject_n thereof_o which_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n argument_n iii_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o truth_n assert_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o multum_fw-la dare_v solemus_fw-la praesumptioni_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominium_fw-la câ—m_fw-la de_fw-la animae_fw-la aeternitate_fw-la disserimus_fw-la non_fw-la leave_n momentum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habit_n consensus_fw-la hominum_fw-la aut_fw-la timentium_fw-la inseros_fw-la aut_fw-la colentium_fw-la soneca_n ep._n 17._o we_o give_v much_o say_v seneca_n to_o the_o presumption_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o just_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o a_o error_n shall_v obtain_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o to_o bow_v down_o under_o a_o universal_a deception_n this_o doctrine_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o spring_v up_o easy_o and_o without_o force_n from_o his_o conscience_n it_o have_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a thing_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n but_o among_o heathen_n also_o who_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o that_o of_o nature_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o 644._o in_o omni_fw-la re_fw-la coâ—seâ—sio_fw-la oâ—â—ium_fw-la gentiam_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la putanda_fw-la est_fw-la esque_fw-la instar_fw-la mille_fw-la demonstâ—ationum_fw-la talâ—â—_n consensio_fw-la apud_fw-la bonos_fw-es esse_fw-la debâ—t_fw-la zanch._n the_o import_n animarum_fw-la p._n 644._o learned_a zanchius_n cite_v out_o of_o cicero_n a_o excellent_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o every_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o good_a man_n it_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o as_o he_o there_o add_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o resist_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o more_o when_o with_o this_o consent_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o consent_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n in_o this_o point_n the_o learned_a author_n last_o mention_v have_v industrious_o gather_v many_o great_a and_o famous_a testimony_n from_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n grecian_n pythagorean_n stoic_n platonist_n etc._n etc._n which_o evident_o show_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o plain_a be_v that_o of_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o body_n which_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o never_o grow_v old_a but_o live_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o trismegistus_n the_o famous_a and_o celebrate_a philosopher_n give_v this_o account_n of_o man_n that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n pluto_n not_o only_o assert_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o dispute_v for_o it_o and_o among_o other_o argument_n urge_v this_o epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi erim_fw-la mors_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la esset_fw-la utriusque_fw-la corporis_fw-la sc_n &_o animae_fw-la juâ—inâ—_n foret_fw-la malis_fw-la cuâ—_n moriâ—â—tur_fw-la plato_n in_o epist_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a man_n will_v certain_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n who_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n shall_v suffer_v none_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o philosopher_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n constant_o believe_v it_o supra_fw-la it_o quid_fw-la de_fw-la tuâ—â—cis_fw-la tartaris_fw-la moschis_n indis_n persis_n aliisquâ—_n omnibus_fw-la â—uâ—c_fw-la temporis_fw-la barbaâ—â—â—_n nationibus_fw-la dicam_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la barbarus_fw-la aut_fw-la impius_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la sentiat_fw-la post_fw-la montem_fw-la sup_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la anime_fw-mi aut_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactis_fw-la punlantur_fw-la aut_fw-la coâ—ountur_fw-la celiciisq_fw-la pâ—sâ—uantur_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d factis_fw-la zanch._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o turk_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o koran_n and_o though_o they_o gross_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n in_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n thither_o by_o their_o impostor_n mahomet_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o believe_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o that_o it_o live_v in_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n the_o very_a savage_n and_o illiterate_a indian_n be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o wife_n cast_v themselves_o cheerful_o into_o the_o flame_n to_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o subject_n to_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o king_n into_o the_o other_o world_n two_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o this_o argument_n 1._o object_n 1._o i._o that_o some_o particular_a person_n have_v deny_v this_o doctrine_n as_o epicurus_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o argument_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n sol._n sol._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o 1_o this_o not_o way_n shake_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n because_o some_o few_o person_n have_v deny_v it_o we_o true_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v spherical_a though_o there_o be_v many_o hill_n and_o rise_n in_o it_o if_o democritus_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v we_o therefore_o say_v all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a 2_o it_o be_v worth_a think_v on_o whether_o they_o that_o have_v question_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o rather_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o option_n and_o desire_n than_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n we_o distinguish_v atheist_n into_o three_o class_n such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o practice_n in_o desire_n or_o in_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o may_v be_v find_v multitude_n to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o in_o his_o settle_a judgement_n hieroc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieroc_n if_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v wish_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a hierocles_n give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o judge_n and_o therefore_o wish_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v perish_v together_o by_o death_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n tribunal_n 2._o object_n 2._o ii_o nor_o can_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v elude_v by_o say_v all_o this_o may_v be_v but_o a_o universal_a tradition_n one_o nation_n receive_v it_o from_o another_o sol._n sol._n for_o as_o this_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o possible_a to_o be_v make_v good_a so_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o easy_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v embrace_v it_o so_o ready_o and_o hold_v it_o so_o tenacious_o as_o they_o do_v argument_n iu._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o
the_o redeem_v who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n john_n 14.2.3_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o purchase_a inheritance_n to_o we_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o new_a breach_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o our_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o we_o divest_v of_o it_o again_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o all_o these_o joint_o make_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v at_o death_n our_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v all_o delusion_n vain_a dream_n which_o do_v but_o abuse_v our_o fond_a imagination_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o great_a a_o stoop_n and_o abasement_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o he_o submit_v to_o in_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o appear_v in_o flesh_n yea_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n philip._n 2.7_o a_o act_n that_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v admire_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o this_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o vanish_v comfort_n of_o a_o few_o year_n and_o that_o short-lived_a comfort_n no_o other_o than_o a_o delude_a dream_n or_o mock_v phantasm_n for_o see_v it_o consist_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o enjoyment_n for_o we_o there_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vanity_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o that_o be_v the_o errand_n upon_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o father_n bosom_n to_o procure_v for_o we_o 2_o and_o for_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o inconceivable_a a_o treasure_n expend_v to_o purchase_v what!_o the_o flatter_a and_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o few_o year_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a consulship_n unius_fw-la anni_fw-la volaticum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la the_o fugitive_a joy_n of_o a_o year_n yea_o not_o only_o short-lived_a and_o vain_a hope_n in_o themselves_o but_o such_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o we_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a suffering_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_o i_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n etc._n etc._n act_v 28.20_o be_v this_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v this_o it_o for_o which_o he_o sweat_v and_o groan_v and_o bleed_v and_o die_v be_v that_o precious_a blood_n no_o more_o worth_a than_o such_o a_o trifle_n as_o this_o 3_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n do_v he_o not_o rise_v as_o the_o common_a head_n of_o believer_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o the_o grave_n col._n 1.18_o but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v at_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o if_o none_o than_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o absurdity_n be_v unavoidable_a with_o which_o the_o apostle_n load_v this_o supposition_n 1_o cor._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o the_o profess_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n prepare_v if_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o forerunner_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v with_o our_o body_n those_o heavenly_a mansion_n that_o city_n prepare_v by_o god_n must_v stand_v void_a for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v so_o 5_o to_o conclude_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o have_v no_o business_n there_o to_o be_v transact_v by_o their_o advocate_n for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v utter_o subvert_v by_o this_o one_o supposition_n 4._o as_o it_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o build_v thereon_o so_o it_o utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o make_v they_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o there_o be_v divers_a act_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n about_o and_o upon_o our_o soul_n i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o three_o viz._n his_o sanctify_a seal_a and_o comfort_v work_n all_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n with_o believer_n 1._o his_o sanctify_a work_n whereby_o he_o alter_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o declare_v and_o direct_a end_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o attemper_n and_o dispose_v they_o for_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o for_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n revel_v 21.27_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o they_o shall_v expect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o way_n of_o purification_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v mortify_v their_o lust_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n matt._n 18.8_o count_v it_o better_o as_o their_o lord_n tell_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_v than_o have_v two_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o self-denial_n all_o these_o heart-searching_n heart-humblings_a cry_n and_o tear_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o heart_n suit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o god_n after_o this_o animal_n life_n be_v finish_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o present_a advantage_n result_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n object_n object_n from_o our_o abstinence_n and_o self-denial_n we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o comfort_n on_o earth_n by_o it_o debauchery_n and_o licentiousness_n do_v not_o only_o flat_a the_o appetite_n and_o debase_v and_o alloy_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n but_o cut_v short_a our_o life_n by_o the_o exorbitance_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o worth_a our_o note_n sol._n sol._n yet_o 1_o morality_n can_v have_v do_v all_o this_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o low_a a_o use_n and_o purpose_n as_o this_o 2_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v be_v censure_v and_o impeach_v in_o send_v his_o spirit_n for_o a_o end_n which_o can_v as_o well_o be_v attain_v without_o it_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v affront_v by_o it_o who_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o have_v declare_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 2._o his_o seal_v witness_v and_o assure_v work_n we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o some_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v two_o good_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o his_o bear_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o his_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o his_o earnest_n give_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o all_o which_o act_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o direct_a and_o clear_a aspect_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v to_o that_o life_n we_o be_v now_o seal_v and_o of_o the_o full_a sum_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o these_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v by_o
death_n these_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v delusion_n and_o his_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o jest_n 3_o his_o comfort_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_v sensible_o feel_v and_o taste_v by_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v from_o this_o office_n style_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.7_o signanter_n &_o eminenter_fw-la he_o so_o comfort_n as_o no_o other_o do_v or_o can_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o comfort_n but_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o come_a world_n john_n 16.13_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n he_o enable_v believer_n to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.4_o to_o despise_v present_a thing_n whether_o the_o smile_n or_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o v._o 26._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n these_o be_v but_o the_o fantastic_a joy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n be_v find_v but_o so_o many_o fond_a conceit_n and_o gross_a mistake_n 5._o this_o supposition_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n believe_v that_o after_o death_n have_v divorce_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o be_v reunite_v and_o that_o the_o joy_n at_o their_o reunion_n will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n great_a than_o the_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v at_o part_v this_o seem_v not_o incredible_a to_o we_o what_o ever_o natural_a improbability_n and_o carnal_a reason_n may_v be_v against_o it_o act_n 26.8_o and_o that_o because_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o undertake_v this_o task_n philip._n 3.21_o we_o believe_v this_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o job_n 21.27_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n into_o it_o which_o now_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v much_o better_o accommodate_v and_o have_v a_o more_o comfortable_a habitation_n in_o their_o body_n than_o now_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o see_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n luke_n 20.16_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o according_a to_o promise_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v our_o great_a relief_n against_o 1_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 2_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o 3_o against_o all_o the_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o resurrection_n fail_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v till_o it_o be_v revive_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v but_o by_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o now_o inhabit_v it_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o and_o consequent_o this_o supposition_n subvert_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o 6_o it_o overthrow_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v the_o body_n can_v rise_v or_o if_o it_o rise_v by_o a_o new_a create_a soul_n the_o person_n raise_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o award_v to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o day_n can_v be_v just_a and_o equal_a for_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o the_o action_n which_o man_n perform_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o transient_a but_o be_v file_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gal._n 6.7_o here_o we_o sow_v and_o there_o we_o reap_v action_n do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v two_o way_n considerable_a viz._n physical_o or_o moral_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o be_v transient_a in_o the_o last_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a a_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o perhaps_o by_o we_o quite_o forget_v god_n register_n it_o in_o his_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n 2_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3_o and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o very_a same_o person_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a justice_n require_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o distribute_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n which_o strong_o infer_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o certain_o overlive_v the_o body_n and_o must_v come_v back_o from_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a account_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o how_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n overthrow_v our_o faith_n duty_n and_o comfort_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o suspect_v this_o doctrine_n and_o remain_v still_o dissatisfyed_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o when_o all_o be_v say_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o from_o 1_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o know_v he_o can_v never_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n till_o he_o first_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o do_v too_o much_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v proper_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o other_o matter_n within_o their_o sphere_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o we_o easy_a enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v arbiter_n also_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o above_o they_o hence_o come_v such_o plausible_a objection_n as_o these_o 1._o object_n 1._o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o vanish_v and_o die_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o have_v struggle_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v its_o possession_n in_o the_o body_n and_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v we_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o immediate_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o be_v lose_v sol._n sol._n we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v and_o can_v perceive_v viz._n a_o puff_n of_o vanish_v breath_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o questionable_a as_o after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o by_o sight_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v as_o they_o be_v our_o gross_a sense_n be_v incapable_a of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a substance_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o you_o allow_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o rise_v and_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antà _fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v have_v a_o end_n every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n may_v have_v a_o end_n sol._n sol._n and_o what_o once_o be_v nothing_o may_v by_o the_o power_n that_o create_v it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o but_o though_o we_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v so_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o indeed_o their_o immortality_n as_o well_o as_o we_o
which_o you_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o way_n those_o that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v grope_v or_o feel_v after_o god_n in_o the_o dark_a act_v 17.27_o poor_a soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o terrible_a god_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o but_o how_o to_o atone_v the_o offend_a deity_n they_o know_v not_o mica_n 6.6_o 7._o but_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o life_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o as_o it_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o so_o it_o frame_v and_o mould_v our_o heart_n as_o god_n sanctify_a instrument_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o it_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o eye_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o blessing_n a_o peerless_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n inference_n viii_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a certain_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o so_o formidable_a as_o we_o be_v apt_a by_o our_o sinful_a fear_n to_o represent_v they_o they_o may_v when_o god_n permit_v they_o destroy_v your_o body_n they_o can_v touch_v or_o destroy_v your_o soul_n matth._n 16.28_o as_o to_o your_o body_n no_o enemy_n can_v touch_v they_o till_o there_o be_v leave_n and_o permission_n give_v they_o by_o god_n job_n 1.10_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v within_o the_o line_n or_o hedge_n of_o divine_a providence_n they_o be_v secure_o fence_v sometime_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n psal._n 34.7_o and_o sometime_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n zech._n 2.5_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n whatever_o power_n enemy_n may_v have_v upon_o they_o when_o divine_a permission_n open_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o hedge_n of_o providence_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v reach_v their_o soul_n to_o hurt_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o can_v destroy_v our_o perish_a flesh_n it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n they_o can_v reach_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n no_o sword_n can_v cut_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v dreadful_a enemy_n indeed_o if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o why_o then_o do_v we_o tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n and_o in_o their_o power_n and_o hand_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o martyr_n be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n when_o their_o body_n be_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n drive_v but_o a_o poor_a trade_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o tear_v the_o nest_n but_o the_o bird_n escape_v he_o crack_v the_o shell_n but_o lose_v the_o kernel_n two_o thing_n make_v a_o powerful_a defensative_a against_o our_o fear_n 1_o that_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n 2_o that_o all_o providence_n be_v steer_v by_o that_o promise_n rom._n 8.28_o inference_n ix_o if_o soul_n be_v immortal_a then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o aspect_n and_o influence_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a o_o if_o soul_n will_v but_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o alteration_n death_n will_v make_v upon_o their_o condition_n for_o evil_a or_o for_o good_a how_o useful_a will_v such_o meditation_n be_v to_o they_o 1_o they_o must_v be_v disseize_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n eccles._n 8.8_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ready_a ready_a or_o unready_a they_o must_v depart_v when_o their_o lease_n be_v out_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o willing_a for_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a they_o must_v be_v go_v there_o be_v no_o hang_v back_o and_o beg_v lord_n let_v death_n take_v another_o at_o this_o time_n and_o spare_v i_o for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o a_o proxy_n 2_o the_o time_n of_o our_o soul_n departure_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o job_n 16.22_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o well_o build_v body_n can_v stand_v but_o a_o few_o day_n but_o our_o ruinons_n tabernacle_n give_v our_o soul_n warning_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lamp_n of_o life_n be_v almost_o burn_v down_o the_o glass_n of_o time_n almost_o run_v yet_o a_o few_o a_o very_a few_o day_n and_o night_n more_o and_o then_o time_n night_n and_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 3_o when_o that_o most_o certain_a and_o near_o approach_a time_n be_v come_v wonderful_a alteration_n will_v be_v make_v on_o the_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n godly_a and_o ungodly_a 1_o a_o marvellous_a alteration_n will_v then_o be_v make_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o 1_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o divide_v stroke_n give_v by_o death_n and_o the_o part_n pull_v over_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o arm_n of_o angel_n mount_v they_o through_o the_o upper_a region_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n far_o above_o all_o the_o aspectable_a heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o airy_a region_n be_v indeed_o the_o place_n where_o devil_n inhabit_v and_o have_v their_o haunt_n and_o walk_n but_o angel_n be_v the_o saint_n convoy_n through_o satan_n territory_n from_o the_o arm_n of_o mourn_a friend_n into_o the_o welcome_a arm_n of_o officious_a and_o benevolent_a angel_n 2_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o converse_v of_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o bless_a and_o sinless_a spirit_n the_o soul_n take_v its_o leave_n of_o all_o man_n at_o death_n isa._n 38.11_o farewell_n vain_a world_n with_o all_o the_o mix_v and_o imperfect_a comfort_n of_o it_o and_o welcome_a the_o more_o sweet_a suitable_a and_o satisfy_a company_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n holy_a angel_n and_o perfect_v saint_n heb._n 12.23_o 3_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o everlasting_a freedom_n so_o much_o be_v imply_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 4_o from_o all_o fear_n doubt_n and_o questioning_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o anxious_a debate_n of_o our_o title_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o clear_a full_a and_o most_o satisfy_a assurance_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v how_o can_v he_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5_o from_o all_o burden_n of_o affliction_n inward_a and_o outward_a under_o which_o we_o have_v groan_v all_o our_o day_n to_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o ease_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o o_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n to_o the_o righteous_a must_v this_o be_v 2_o a_o marvellous_a change_n will_v also_o be_v then_o make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o shall_v then_o part_v from_o 1_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o they_o have_v their_o consolation_n luke_n 16.25_o here_o be_v all_o their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n find_v themselves_o arrest_v and_o seize_v by_o satan_n as_o god_n gaoler_n hurry_v they_o away_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o there_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o 2_o from_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o state_n perfect_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n instrument_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n john_n 9.4_o eccles._n 9.10_o never_o to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o preach_v or_o pray_v any_o more_o never_o to_o hear_v the_o woo_a voice_n of_o the_o bless_a bridegroom_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o any_o more_o 3_o from_o all_o their_o vain_a ungrounded_a presumptuous_a hope_n of_o heaven_n into_o absolute_a and_o final_a desperation_n of_o mercy_n the_o very_a sinew_n and_o nerve_n of_o hope_n be_v cut_v by_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o astonish_a alteration_n that_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o our_o soul_n after_o they_o part_v with_o the_o body_n which_o they_o now_o inhabit_v o_o that_o we_o who_o can_v but_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v overlive_v our_o body_n be_v more_o thoughtful_a of_o the_o condition_n they_o must_v enter_v into_o after_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v
suffering_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 21.8_o how_o many_o sad_a example_n do_v the_o church-history_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n afford_v we_o of_o man_n who_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n have_v in_o pity_n to_o the_o body_n ruin_v their_o soul_n there_o be_v but_o few_o like_a mind_a with_o paul_n who_o set_v a_o low_a price_n upon_o his_o liberty_n or_o life_n for_o christ_n act._n 20.24_o or_o with_o those_o worthy_a jew_n dan._n 3.28_o who_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o preserve_v their_o conscience_n few_o of_o chrysostoms_n mind_n who_o tell_v the_o empress_n nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n or_o of_o basil_n who_o tell_v the_o emperor_n god_n threaten_v hell_n whereas_o he_o threaten_v but_o a_o prison_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o mat._n 10.28_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v god_n against_o man_n the_o soul_n against_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n against_o temporal_a suffering_n and_o so_o surmount_v these_o low_a fleshly_a consideration_n to_o cleave_v to_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n you_o read_v gal._n 11_o 16._o how_o in_o pursuit_n of_o duty_n though_o surround_v with_o danger_n paul_n will_v not_o confer_v or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n ask_v its_o opinion_n which_o be_v best_a or_o stay_v for_o its_o consent_n till_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v any_o voice_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a if_o duty_n call_v for_o it_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v it_o for_o god_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o little_a politician_n among_o we_o who_o think_v to_o husband_n their_o life_n and_o liberty_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o other_o plainhearted_a and_o too_o forward_a christian_n do_v but_o these_o politic_n will_v be_v their_o perdition_n and_o their_o craft_n will_v betray_v they_o to_o ruin_v they_o will_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o save_v they_o when_o other_o will_v save_v they_o by_o lose_v they_o matth._n 10.39_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v on_o and_o follow_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o cabin_n do_v the_o ship_n o_o my_o friend_n let_v i_o beg_v you_o not_o to_o love_v your_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o your_o soul_n too_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v not_o so_o scare_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n as_o with_o poor_a spira_n to_o dash_v they_o both_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n most_o of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n be_v there_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o now_o be_v deny_v by_o god_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v from_o man_n and_o now_o must_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v we_o love_v they_o fond_o and_o irregular_o in_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o patience_n think_v of_o death_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o how_o do_v some_o man_n fright_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v persuade_v they_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o a_o unbodied_a and_o separate_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o thought_n close_o to_o that_o ungrateful_a subject_n a_o christian_n that_o love_v his_o body_n regular_o and_o moderate_o can_v look_v into_o his_o own_o grave_n with_o a_o compose_a mind_n and_o speak_v familiar_o of_o it_o as_o job_n 17.14_o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n as_o a_o man_n will_v of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o his_o clothes_n at_o night_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o and_o certain_o such_o man_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o both_z as_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n you_o know_v a_o part_a time_n must_v come_v and_o the_o more_o fond_a you_o be_v of_o they_o the_o more_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a that_o time_n will_v be_v nothing_o except_o the_o guilt_n and_o terrible_a charge_n of_o conscience_n put_v man_n into_o terror_n at_o death_n more_o than_o our_o fondness_n of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v confess_v christless_a person_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v rich_a of_o death_n their_o die_a day_n be_v their_o undo_a day_n but_o for_o christian_n to_o startle_v and_o fright_v at_o it_o be_v strange_a consider_v how_o great_a a_o friend_n death_n will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n what_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o what_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n too_o soon_o certain_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o heavenly_a one_o use_v iii_o of_o exhortation_n to_o conclude_v see_v there_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o friendship_n and_o tender_a affection_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v i_o persuade_v every_o soul_n of_o you_o to_o express_v your_o love_n to_o the_o body_n by_o labour_v to_o get_v union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o both_o to_o all_o eternity_n soul_n if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o or_o the_o body_n you_o dwell_v in_o show_v it_o by_o your_o prevent_a care_n in_o season_n lest_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o love_v they_o when_o you_o daily_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n by_o employ_v they_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o form_v they_o you_o feed_v and_o pamper_v they_o on_o earth_n you_o give_v they_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n you_o can_v procure_v for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o you_o take_v no_o care_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o nor_o your_o soul_n neither_o after_o death_n have_v separate_v they_o o_o cruel_a soul_n cruel_a not_o to_o other_o but_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o your_o own_o flesh_n which_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o love_n to_o be_v this_o your_o love_n to_o your_o body_n what_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o satan_n service_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n you_o think_v the_o rigour_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o abstemiousness_n and_o self-denial_n their_o care_n fear_n and_o diligence_n to_o be_v too_o great_a severity_n to_o their_o body_n but_o they_o know_v these_o be_v the_o most_o real_a evidence_n of_o their_o true_a love_n to_o they_o they_o love_v they_o too_o well_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o you_o do_v alas_o your_o love_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v â—n_o feed_v and_o clothing_n and_o please_v it_o but_o in_o get_v it_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v it_o for_o god_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v your_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serviceâ—_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o a_o wise_a parent_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a or_o wanton_a child_n that_o will_v if_o leave_v to_o itself_o quick_o bring_v itself_o to_o the_o gallow_n the_o father_n look_v on_o he_o with_o compassion_n and_o melt_a bowel_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n my_o child_n my_o naughty_a disobedient_a headstrong_a child_n i_o resolve_v to_o chastise_v thou_o severe_o i_o love_v thou_o too_o well_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v ruin_v if_o my_o care_n or_o correction_n may_v prevent_v it_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n evidence_n their_o love_n to_o and_o care_v over_o their_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n it_o be_v cruelty_n not_o love_n or_o pity_n to_o indulge_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n except_o you_o have_v gracious_a soul_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v glorify_v body_n except_o you_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n the_o happiness_n of_o your_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o eternity_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o everlasting_a condition_n of_o your_o body_n follow_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o interest_n your_o soul_n now_o get_v in_o christ_n o_o that_o this_o one_o sad_a truth_n may_v sink_v deep_a into_o all_o our_o consideration_n this_o day_n that_o if_o your_o body_n be_v snare_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v now_o regardless_o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o assure_o they_o will_v have_v a_o bitter_a part_n at_o
and_o both_o these_o viz_o the_o divine_a appointment_n and_o providence_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o double_a design_n or_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o twofold_a debt_n which_o god_n owe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n 1._o by_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n or_o dissolve_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o wicked_a man_n god_n pay_v that_o debt_n of_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n sinful_a posterity_n who_o sin_n cry_v daily_o to_o his_o justice_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o â—om_n 6_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o his_o patience_n suffer_v ungodly_a man_n to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v for_o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a â—om_n 9.22_o he_o see_v all_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o they_o his_o forbearance_n do_v but_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o forbear_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n psal._n 95.10_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o patience_n do_v not_o crack_v under_o such_o a_o load_n habakkuk_n admire_v it_o habak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o spend_v lavish_o upon_o his_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o justice_n must_v do_v its_o office_n at_o last_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n god_n pay_v to_o christ_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n hebr._n 2.10_o alas_o it_o answer_v not_o christ_n end_n and_o intention_n in_o die_v to_o have_v his_o people_n so_o remote_a from_o he_o john_n 17.24_o he_o will_v have_v they_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n two_o vehement_a desire_n be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o its_o execution_n viz._n 1._o christ_n viz._n 2._o the_o saint_n 1._o christ_n desire_n be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o all_o along_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n yet_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o full_a till_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v in_o by_o conversion_n and_o gather_v home_o by_o glorification_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v till_o he_o see_v his_o seed_n the_o soul_n he_o die_v for_o safe_a in_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v full_o pay_v he_o isai._n 53.11_o he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v a_o great_a design_n which_o have_v be_v long_o project_v and_o manage_v at_o last_o by_o a_o orderly_a conduct_n bring_v to_o its_o perfection_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hereby_o satisfy_v and_o their_o weary_a soul_n bring_v to_o rest_n o_o what_o do_v gracious_a soul_n more_o pant_v after_o than_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o face_n the_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o complete_a conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o espousal_n to_o christ_n these_o desire_n have_v be_v work_v in_o their_o soul_n love_n and_o patience_n have_v each_o act_v its_o part_n in_o they_o 2_o thess._n 3.5_o love_n have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a ardour_n and_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n patience_n have_v qualify_v and_o allay_v those_o desire_n and_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o delay_n love_n cry_v come_v lord_n come_v patience_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n this_o appoint_a time_n on_o which_o so_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n depend_v be_v the_o time_n of_o dissolve_v these_o tabernacle_n for_o till_o then_o the_o soul_n rest_v be_v suspend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o all_o other_o load_v and_o burden_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n yet_o its_o very_a absence_n from_o christ_n will_v alone_o make_v it_o restless_a for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v off_o its_o centre_n it_o do_v and_o must_v gravitate_fw-la and_o propend_v it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o incline_v further_o and_o feel_v not_o itself_o easy_a and_o at_o rest_n where_o it_o be_v be_v its_o condition_n in_o other_o respect_n never_o so_o easy_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v a_o little_a shadow_n or_o emblem_n of_o this_o in_o other_o creature_n you_o see_v the_o river_n though_o they_o glide_v never_o so_o sweet_o betwixt_o the_o fragrant_a bank_n of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o their_o course_n and_o passage_n yet_o on_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o many_o rock_n or_o hill_n to_o resist_v their_o course_n they_o will_v either_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o or_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v they_o will_v fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o creep_v about_o they_o and_o nothing_o can_v stop_v they_o till_o by_o a_o central_a force_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o weary_a course_n and_o pour_v themselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o yourselves_o when_o abroad_o from_o your_o habitation_n and_o relation_n this_o may_v be_v please_v a_o little_a while_n but_o if_o every_o day_n may_v be_v a_o festival_n it_o will_v not_o long_o please_v you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o at_o home_n the_o main_a motive_n that_o persuade_v a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o abâ—de_v here_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o further_o other_o man_n but_o as_o their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n grow_v clear_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o capacity_n of_o service_n less_o to_o other_o so_o must_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o christ_n condition_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o desire_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o people_n there_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o content_v he_o without_o that_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o a_o state_n of_o longing_n groan_a and_o pant_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v on_o earth_n will_v not_o content_v they_o without_o it_o how_o wise_a and_o gracious_a a_o appointment_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o that_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o that_o short_o for_o hereby_o a_o full_a and_o mutual_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o restless_a desire_n both_o of_o christ_n heart_n and_o of_o they_o see_v the_o reflect_a flame_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o in_o revel_n 22._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o delay_n make_v the_o heart_n sad_a prov._n 13.12_o shall_v our_o commoration_n on_o earth_n be_v long_o our_o patience_n have_v need_n be_v much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v but_o under_o all_o our_o burden_n here_o this_o be_v our_o relief_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o inference_n i._n must_o we_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n be_v death_n necessary_a and_o inevitable_a then_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o sweeten_v to_o ourselves_o that_o cup_n which_o we_o must_v drink_v and_o make_v that_o as_o pleasant_a to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v which_o we_o know_v can_v be_v avoid_v die_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a willing_a or_o unwilling_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o shrug_v at_o the_o name_n or_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o thing_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n death_n have_v sweep_v the_o stage_n clean_o of_o one_o generation_n to_o make_v room_n for_o another_o and_o so_o it_o will_v from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o the_o stage_n be_v take_v down_o in_o the_o general_a dissolution_n but_o though_o death_n be_v inevitable_a by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o evil_a bitter_a and_o dreadful_a to_o all_o some_o tremble_v other_o triumph_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o some_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o can_v bid_v it_o welcome_n and_o die_v by_o consent_n make_v that_o
the_o matter_n of_o their_o election_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a so_o do_v paul_n philip._n 1.23_o but_o other_o be_v draw_v or_o rend_v by_o plain_a violence_n from_o the_o body_n job_n 27.8_o when_o god_n draw_v out_o his_o soul_n that_o man_n be_v happy_a indeed_o who_o heart_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o voluntary_o and_o free_o as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o only_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n with_o confidence_n but_o go_v along_o with_o it_o by_o consent_n of_o will_n remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v both_o confidence_n and_o complacence_n with_o respect_n to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v courage_n fortitude_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o undaunted_a boldness_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o look_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o face_n we_o dare_v venture_v upon_o death_n we_o dare_v take_v it_o by_o the_o cold_a hand_n and_o bid_v it_o welcome_n we_o dare_v defy_v its_o enmity_n and_o deride_v its_o noxious_a power_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v complacence_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confidence_n to_o encounter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a the_o translation_n be_v too_o flat_a we_o be_v well_o please_v it_o be_v a_o desirable_a and_o grateful_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o die_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a rather_o i.e._n rather_o than_o not_o see_v and_o enjoy_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v here_o always_o sin_v and_o groan_v there_o be_v no_o complacency_n in_o death_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v go_v through_o that_o strait_a gate_n or_o not_o see_v god_n we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o you_o see_v death_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o submission_n only_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o he_o balance_n the_o evil_n of_o death_n with_o the_o privilege_n it_o admit_v the_o soul_n into_o and_o then_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a yea_o please_v to_o die_v we_o can_v live_v always_o if_o we_o will_v and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o that_o frame_n as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o live_v always_o if_o we_o can_v job_n 7.16_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o or_o long_o say_v he_o but_o why_o shall_v job_n deprecate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o attainable_a i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v both_o statute_n and_o natural_a law_n forbid_v it_o ay_o but_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n suppose_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o there_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pure_a matter_n of_o election_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_v of_o the_o account_n and_o compare_v the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v always_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bondage_n unsupportable_a to_o be_v here_o always_o indeed_o those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n their_o all_o in_o this_o life_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v go_v hence_o they_o that_o be_v never_o change_v by_o grace_n desire_v no_o change_n by_o death_n if_o such_o a_o concession_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o be_v once_o to_o a_o english_a parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n when_o will_v they_o say_v as_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o who_o portion_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o another_o world_n they_o will_v not_o live_v always_o if_o they_o may_v know_v that_o never_o to_o die_v be_v never_o to_o be_v happy_a if_o you_o say_v qu._n qu._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o desirable_a temper_n of_o soul_n but_o how_o do_v these_o holy_a man_n attain_v it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o course_n we_o may_v take_v to_o get_v the_o like_a frame_n of_o willingness_n sol._n sol._n they_o attain_v it_o and_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o such_o method_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o live_v in_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o so_o must_v you_o if_o ever_o death_n be_v desirable_a in_o your_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o die_v comfortable_o that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 11.13_o you_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n except_o you_o know_v where_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o 2._o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o discern_v it_o assurance_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o sugar_n indeed_o in_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n nothing_o sweeten_v like_o it_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o so_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o this_o put_v rose_n into_o the_o pale_a cheek_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o amiable_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o and_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 3._o their_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o a_o terrene_a life_n philip._n 3.8_o all_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o christ_n they_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o we_o hug_v in_o our_o bosom_n so_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o if_o ever_o we_o obtain_v a_o complacency_n in_o death_n 4._o they_o order_v their_o conversation_n with_o much_o integrity_n and_o so_o keep_v their_o conscience_n pure_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n at_o last_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 27.5_o my_o integrity_n will_v i_o not_o let_v go_v till_o i_o die_v o_o this_o unsting_n death_n of_o all_o its_o terror_n 5._o they_o keep_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o height_n that_o flame_n be_v vehement_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o terror_n and_o desire_v the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n philip._n 1.23_o so_o ignatius_n o_o how_o i_o long_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o make_v death_n eligible_a and_o lovely_a to_o you_o which_o be_v terrible_a in_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n in_o the_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v balaam_n inference_n ii_o must_o we_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n agony_n many_o cry_v out_o on_o a_o deathbed_n o_o â—end_n for_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v alas_o what_o can_v they_o do_v then_o be_v that_o a_o time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o be_v shuffle_v up_o in_o a_o hurry_n amid_o distraction_n and_o agony_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n look_v out_o in_o season_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o another_o habitation_n if_o you_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o one_o house_n you_o must_v provide_v another_o or_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o if_o unclothe_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o cor._n 5.1_o a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n you_o must_v turn_v out_o and_o that_o short_o from_o these_o earthly_a habitation_n o_o what_o provision_n have_v you_o make_v for_o your_o soul_n against_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n of_o adrian_n be_v at_o a_o sad_a loss_n when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n o_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la heu_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o iacob_n privilege_n that_o god_n have_v preâ—â—â—â—d_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11.16_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a presumption_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n praesumendo_fw-la sperant_fw-la &_o sperando_fw-la pereunt_fw-la but_o a_o few_o moment_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o fatal_a mistake_n their_o poor_a soul_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o confound_a repulse_n like_o that_o matth._n 7.22_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o city_n full_a of_o heavenly_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o some_o but_o who_o be_v they_o
that_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o and_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o the_o presumptuous_a who_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o so_o fall_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n brethren_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o solemn_a inquiry_n you_o be_v ever_o put_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v whether_o your_o character_n set_v you_o among_o those_o man_n or_o no._n 1._o first_o those_o that_o be_v newborn_a shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o their_o new_a house_n from_o heaven_n when_o death_n uncloathe_n they_o of_o these_o tabernacle_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o newborn_a inhabitant_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.3_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v glory_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n let_v nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o cultivate_v how_o it_o will_v if_o not_o renew_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n disappoint_v you_o must_v be_v regenerate_v or_o damn_v this_o alter_v the_o temper_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o suit_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o else_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o heaven_n to_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v wrought_v this_o way_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 5._o no_o privilege_n of_o nature_n no_o duty_n of_o religion_n avail_v without_o this_o gal._n 6.15_o if_o morality_n without_o regeneration_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n why_o be_v not_o the_o heathen_n there_o if_o strictness_n in_o duty_n without_o regeneration_n why_o not_o the_o pharisee_n there_o believe_v it_o neither_o name_n nor_o duty_n no_o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ever_o do_v or_o shall_v bring_v one_o soul_n to_o glory_n without_o it_o o_o than_o thou_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o house_n in_o heaven_n lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o ask_v it_o be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n i.e._n be_o i_o renew_v 1_o in_o my_o state_n and_o condition_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 2_o in_o my_o frame_n and_o temper_v eph._n 5.8_o once_o darkness_n now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o practice_n and_o conversation_n eph._n 2.12_o 13.1_o cor._n 6.11_o if_o not_o my_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o die_v my_o body_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o lonely_a house_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o dark_a vault_n and_o prison_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n into_o outer_a darkness_n 2._o second_o those_o that_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n seek_v a_o better_a place_n and_o state_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v they_o for_o they_o god_n have_v make_v preparation_n in_o glory_n hebr._n 11.13_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n you_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o character_n 1._o they_o look_v not_o on_o this_o world_n as_o their_o own_o home_n nor_o on_o the_o people_n of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o people_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v unpeople_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fellow_n citizen_n we_o must_v go_v two_o way_n at_o death_n 2._o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n on_o thing_n present_a as_o their_o portion_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o psal._n 17.13_o 14._o their_o body_n be_v here_o their_o heart_n in_o heaven_n 3_o their_o carriage_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o like_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o rule_n guide_v they_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o so_o their_o course_n be_v steer_v at_o least_o intend_a philip._n 3.20_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o trade_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o their_o dialect_n and_o language_n differ_v from_o the_o native_n of_o this_o world_n their_o language_n be_v earthly_a 1_o john_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o these_o have_v a_o pure_a lip_n zeph._n 3.9_o 5_o their_o society_n and_o choose_a companion_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n psal._n 16.3_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o themselves_o act._n 4_o 21._o 6_o their_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o after_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o these_o thing_n discover_v we_o to_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o man_n for_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v heavenly_a habitation_n when_o we_o die_v 3._o three_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v by_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o better_a habitation_n by_o death_n this_o be_v another_o character_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v recâ—â—ved_v into_o glory_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n hebr._fw-la 11.13_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o die_v embrace_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v characteristical_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n and_o imply_v 1_o intimate_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v thing_n well_o know_v and_o familiarize_v to_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutantes_fw-la salute_v they_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o part_v betwixt_o two_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a embrace_n the_o promise_n in_o its_o arm_n as_o dear_a friend_n use_v to_o do_v at_o part_v and_o say_v farewell_n sweet_a promise_n from_o which_o i_o have_v suck_v out_o so_o much_o relief_n and_o refreshment_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o life_n i_o must_v now_o live_v no_o more_o by_o faith_n on_o you_o but_o by_o sight_n o_o you_o have_v often_o cheer_v my_o soul_n and_o be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n 2._o it_o imply_v the_o firm_a credit_n that_o a_o believer_n give_v to_o thing_n unseen_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o do_v sensible_o take_v and_o grasp_v they_o in_o his_o very_a arm_n and_o bosom_n they_o take_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n into_o their_o sensible_a embrace_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o faith_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o eye_n 3_o it_o imply_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o believer_n profession_n who_o dare_v trust_v to_o that_o at_o last_o gasp_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o health_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o act_n when_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n string_n be_v crack_v rom._n 14.9_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v his_o profess_a joy_n in_o life_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o grasp_v at_o death_n and_o lay_v his_o last_o hold_n on_o 4_o it_o show_v you_o whence_o all_o a_o believer_n comfort_n come_v in_o life_n and_o death_n o_o it_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o consolation_n this_o they_o fetch_v their_o comfort_n from_o when_o the_o world_n can_v administer_v one_o drop_n of_o refreshment_n to_o they_o there_o be_v two_o great_a work_n faith_n perform_v for_o the_o saint_n one_o in_o life_n the_o other_o in_o death_n in_o life_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o mortification_n to_o their_o sin_n in_o death_n it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o consolation_n to_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v they_o die_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o live_v when_o they_o die_v 4._o four_o those_o that_o love_v the_o person_n and_o appearance_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mark_n that_o set_v they_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o then_o this_o love_n must_v be_v 1_o sincere_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n 2_o supreme_a and_o above_o all_o other_o belove_n 3_o conform_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n if_o sincere_a and_o supreme_a it_o will_v be_v transformative_a 4_o long_v to_o be_v with_o he_o such_o love_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o soul_n for_o who_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v inference_n iii_o must_o we_o put_v off_o our_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o short_o what_o a_o spur_n be_v this_o to_o a_o diligent_a redemption_n and_o improvement_n of_o time_n this_o be_v the_o use_n peter_n make_v of_o it_o here_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n hooper_n he_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o diet_n spare_v in_o his_o word_n but_o most_o of_o all_o spare_a of_o his_o time_n you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o these_o tabernacle_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v much_o out_o of_o a_o little_a 1_o great_a be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o time_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v
of_o god_n a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o job_n 7.20_o 21._o yea_o under_o these_o burden_n they_o will_v sink_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n sustain_v they_o psal._n 55.22_o but_o god_n will_v put_v a_o speedy_a and_o final_a end_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n you_o put_v off_o with_o it_o all_o those_o burden_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o soul_n present_o feel_v a_o great_a load_n off_o its_o shoulder_n it_o shall_v never_o groan_v more_o god_n shall_v thenceforth_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n for_o why_o be_v those_o burden_n now_o permit_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o you_o but_o 1_o to_o prevent_v sin_n hosea_n 2.6_o they_o be_v your_o clog_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o stray_v 2_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n isaâ—_n 27.9_o 3_o to_o make_v you_o long_o more_o for_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v but_o all_o these_o end_n be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n you_o put_v off_o your_o tabernacle_n for_o then_o sin_n be_v go_v and_o rest_n be_v come_v inference_n vi._n must_o you_o short_o put_v off_o those_o tabernacle_n then_o spare_v they_o not_o whilst_o you_o have_v they_o but_o employ_v they_o for_o god_n with_o all_o diligence_n short_o they_o shall_v be_v useless_a to_o you_o yea_o meat_n for_o worm_n now_o they_o may_v â—e_v serviceable_a and_o their_o service_n be_v their_o honour_n soul_n ambrose_n say_v of_o valentinian_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o such_o a_o serâ—ant_n to_o hiâ—_n master_n as_o valâ—â—tinan's_n body_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n you_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o such_o low_a end_n as_o you_o employ_v they_o for_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o you_o expect_v to_o have_v they_o glorious_a body_n one_o day_n oh_o then_o let_v they_o be_v serviceable_a body_n now_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o they_o to_o that_o degree_n many_o be_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v they_o eat_v out_o with_o rust_n than_o wear_v out_o with_o service_n it_o be_v your_o present_a honour_n to_o be_v active_a and_o will_v be_v your_o singular_a comfort_n another_o day_n what_o great_a comfort_n when_o you_o come_v to_o put_v they_o off_o at_o death_n than_o this_o that_o you_o have_v employ_v they_o faithful_o for_o god_n inference_n vii_o look_v beyond_o this_o embodied_a state_n and_o learn_v to_o live_v now_o as_o you_o hope_v to_o live_v short_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v you_o know_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v live_v above_o all_o bodily_a concernment_n and_o employment_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o drudge_n to_o the_o body_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o not_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n which_o be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o carnal_a employment_n and_o enjoyment_n eat_v no_o more_o drink_v no_o more_o sleep_v no_o more_o buy_v and_o sell_v no_o more_o now_o suit_n yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o your_o state_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n will_v suffer_v you_o to_o that_o state_n beforehand_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o be_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n as_o if_o you_o have_v none_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o already_o they_o be_v not_o which_o short_o must_v be_v none_o of_o you_o and_o both_o acquaint_v and_o accustom_v your_o thought_n to_o the_o life_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o you_o must_v short_o live_v which_o bring_v i_o home_o to_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n the_o condition_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n text_n heb._n 12.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o particular_a scope_n of_o this_o context_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o the_o argument_n enforce_v it_o most_o powerful_a he_o do_v not_o talk_v but_o dispute_n he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a engagement_n unto_o holiness_n lie_v upon_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o upon_o the_o people_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o context_n if_o god_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n strict_o enjoin_v and_o require_v so_o great_a purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o that_o people_n 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o two_o day_n preparation_n the_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n abstinence_n from_o conjugal_a society_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o do_v he_o require_v and_o expect_v it_o in_o we_o who_o be_v come_v under_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a dispensation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o sequel_n he_o compare_v the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_a dispensation_n in_o many_o particular_n verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o give_v the_o gospel_n the_o preference_n throughout_o the_o whole_a collation_n in_o sum_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament-believer_n be_v here_o state_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o by_o show_v what_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o 2._o positive_o show_v what_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o first_o negative_o what_o we_o be_v exempt_v or_o free_v from_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accompany_v with_o amaze_a dread_n and_o terror_n for_o after_o moses_n by_o command_n from_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o mount_n and_o set_v rail_n about_o it_o that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n man_z nor_o beast_n may_v touch_v the_o very_a border_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o die_v the_o lord_n descend_v in_o fire_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o most_o terrible_a token_n of_o divine_a majesty_n sc_n with_o thundering_n lightning_n dark_a cloud_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a the_o mount_n be_v cover_v with_o smoke_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o flame_n mount_v up_o unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n ather_fw-la crebris_fw-la micat_fw-la ignibus_fw-la ather_fw-la the_o whole_a mountain_n shake_v and_o tremble_v exceed_o out_o of_o this_o horrid_a tempest_n the_o awful_a voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v yea_o and_o moses_n himself_o quake_v for_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n promulgation_n but_o to_o such_o a_o terrible_a dispensation_n as_o this_o we_o be_v not_o come_v which_o be_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o our_o privilege_n second_o he_o open_v the_o positive_a privilege_n to_o which_o we_o be_v come_v 1_o you_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o mount_v zion_n not_o the_o earthly_a but_o the_o spiritual_a zion_n mount_v zion_n be_v the_o place_n celebrate_v above_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psal._n 87.7_o all_o my_o spring_n say_v god_n be_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v their_o residence_n there_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o heaven_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o judea_n psal._n 84._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o do_v to_o heaven_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n judea_n be_v the_o best_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n the_o best_a city_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o zion_n the_o most_o glorious_a place_n in_o that_o city_n here_o christ_n teach_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n near_o to_o it_o he_o finish_v his_o glorious_a work_n of_o redemption_n hence_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o on_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o gospel-church_n or_o state_n in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o literal_a zion_n nor_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n church_n or_o state_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n compare_v with_o that_o literal_a jerusalem_n 2_o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n gr._n to_o miriads_o of_o angel_n grot._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hellenistae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la alio_fw-la additamento_fw-la ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la innumeram_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la grot._fw-la a_o myriad_o be_v ten_o thousand_o
but_o miriads_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o set_v down_o indefinite_o too_o may_v note_v many_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o we_o fit_o tender_v it_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o we_o thousand_o of_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n at_o sinai_n psal._n 68.17_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o much_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o their_o present_a ministry_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 20.36_o 3_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o great_o commend_v and_o amplify_v the_o privilege_n of_o new_a testament-believer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o one_o small_a kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v out_o of_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n but_o now_o by_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_a eph._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a assembly_n comprise_v the_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o collective_o it_o be_v the_o general_a convention_n or_o assembly_n which_o be_v also_o dignify_v and_o ennoble_v by_o two_o illustrious_a character_n viz._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a i._n e._n consist_v of_o member_n dignify_v and_o privilege_v above_o other_o coelesti_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la israelitarum_fw-la scripti_fw-la crant_fw-la in_o matricula_fw-la terrestri_fw-la hi_o vero_fw-la in_o albo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la as_o the_o first-born_a among_o the_o israelite_n do_v excel_v their_o young_a brother_n 2_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n register_v or_o enroll_v in_o god_n book_n as_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n be_v register_v in_o order_n to_o the_o priesthood_n num_fw-la 3.40_o 41._o 4_o you_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o why_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n this_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n no_o no_o they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o as_o such_o will_v pardon_v they_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o crown_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o avenge_v they_o on_o all_o their_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v enemy_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 5_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n indeed_o in_o which_o we_o be_v distinct_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v or_o take_v into_o fellowship_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o association_n with_o they_o 1._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v or_o to_o who_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o character_n viz._n 1_o 1_o spirit_n of_o men._n viz._n 2_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n viz._n 3_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v or_o consummate_v 1_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n strict_o oppose_v to_o body_n which_o be_v no_o way_n the_o object_n of_o our_o exterior_a sense_n neither_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n nor_o sensible_a to_o the_o touch_n which_o be_v call_v proper_o soul_n whilst_o they_o animate_v body_n in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o now_o be_v loose_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o death_n and_o exist_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n above_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o style_v spirit_n 3_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n man_n may_v be_v term_v just_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o acquittance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o believer_n be_v just_a man_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n groan_v under_o other_o imperfection_n act_n 13.39_o or_o 2_o by_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o though_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles._n 7.22_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n be_v just_a before_o the_o fall_n eccles._n 7.29_o according_a to_o his_o original_a constitution_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o in_o their_o glorify_a condition_n all_o sin_n be_v perfect_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o and_o its_o existence_n utter_o destroy_v in_o they_o on_o which_o account_n 3_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o consummate_a the_o word_n perfect_a be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o synecdochical_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n for_o one_o part_n of_o these_o just_a man_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n perish_v and_o lie_v in_o dishonour_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v once_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o free_v radical_o and_o perfect_o from_o sin_n be_v present_o admit_v to_o the_o facial_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o culminate_v point_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o high_o than_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n aspire_v not_o and_o attain_v to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v itself_o make_v perfect_a even_o as_o a_o body_n at_o last_o lodge_v in_o its_o centre_n gravitates_fw-la no_o more_o but_o be_v at_o perfect_a rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n come_v home_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v now_o consummate_a no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v it_o as_o perfect_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v 2._o the_o second_o follow_v namely_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o association_n with_o these_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_a iâ—_n this_o expression_n we_o be_v come_v he_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o when_o the_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v our_o body_n or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o these_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-light_n be_v come_v to_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v or_o ordinary_o can_v have_v who_o live_v under_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n eph._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o clear_a apprehension_n 2_o we_o be_v come_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o representative_a christ_n who_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o they_o and_o who_o they_o all_o behold_v with_o high_a admiration_n and_o delight_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n where_o these_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n live_v we_o be_v come_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o common_a head_n both_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o consequent_o make_v but_o one_o body_n or_o society_n eph._n 2.19_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o different_a and_o remote_a country_n they_o and_o we_o live_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 3.15_o and_o ephes._n 2.6_o 3_o we_o be_v come_v that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o come_v or_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n come_v there_o remain_v nothing_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n which_o shorten_v every_o moment_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o their_o country_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n we_o be_v come_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o account_v and_o reckon_v those_o thing_n as_o present_v which_o so_o short_o will_v be_v present_a to_o we_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o already_o be_v which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o comfortable_a life_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v on_o earth_n hence_o the_o note_n be_v doct._n that_o righteous_a and_o holy_a soul_n once_o separate_v from_o then_o body_n by_o death_n be_v immediate_o perfect_v in_o themselves_o and_o associate_v with_o other_o alike_o
and_o perfect_a than_o when_o the_o body_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o to_o any_o use_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n for_o that_o space_n use_v not_o the_o body_n assistance_n as_o the_o very_a word_n ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n convince_v we_o 1._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la animae_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la hoc_fw-la convenit_fw-la ei_fw-la ex_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la corpori_fw-la alligatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la platonic_n posuâ—runt_n de_fw-la facili_fw-la quaestio_fw-la solvi_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la remoto_fw-la impedimento_fw-la corporis_fw-la rediret_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la aquin._n p._n 1._o q._n 8._o art_n 1._o 2._o to_o understand_v by_o species_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o soul_n natural_o and_o necessary_o but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v it_o but_o once_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n it_o will_v understand_v better_o without_o they_o than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o they_o a_o man_n that_o be_v on_o horseback_n must_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o ride_v but_o if_o he_o be_v on_o foot_n he_o than_o use_v his_o own_o proper_a motion_n as_o he_o please_v so_o here_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n do_v in_o many_o case_n now_o make_v use_n of_o phantasm_n and_o that_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n be_v conjunct_a with_o its_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o intellection_n yet_o as_o a_o search_a scholar_n well_o observe_v the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o subject_n than_o instrument_n of_o those_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o those_o act_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o we_o use_v a_o pen_n in_o writing_n or_o a_o knife_n in_o cut_v 175._o how_o be_v blessedness_n pag._n 174_o 175._o there_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o operation_n by_o they_o they_o act_n as_o they_o be_v first_o act_v and_o so_o do_v these_o bodily_a spirit_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o body_n be_v better_v by_o the_o use_n the_o soul_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o its_o noble_a action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o advantage_v by_o be_v tie_v to_o such_o a_o body_n it_o can_v do_v its_o own_o work_n without_o it_o its_o operation_n follow_v its_o essence_n not_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n unite_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v much_o more_o absonous_a and_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v a_o stupefy_v benumb_v and_o unactive_a soul_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v active_a lively_a and_o always_o in_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o shackle_n and_o clog_v of_o the_o body_n act_v free_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o wish_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v take_v heed_n lest_o it_o carry_v they_o far_o than_o they_o intend_v even_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o immortality_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o downright_a sâ—matists_n or_o atheist_n prop._n vi_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a have_v finish_v all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v ascend_v to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o comfortable_a improvement_n of_o their_o grace_n accompany_v and_o follow_v they_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o confirm_v in_o these_o four_o branch_n 1_o when_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n all_o its_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v therefore_o death_n be_v call_v the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n act_v 20.24_o the_o night_n when_o man_n work_v no_o more_o john_n 9.4_o there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9.10_o for_o death_n dissolve_v the_o compositum_fw-la and_o remove_v the_o soul_n immediate_o to_o another_o world_n where_o it_o can_v act_v for_o itself_o only_o but_o not_o for_o other_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o earth_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o say_v hezekiah_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 38.11_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o david_n death_n be_v as_o true_a of_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 13.36_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o low_a world_n receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o they_o after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o write_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o and_o instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o nor_o exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o new_a act_n or_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v by_o say_v they_o have_v finish_v all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v whilst_o in_o the_o body_n still_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v go_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n hebr._n 11.4_o who_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v this_o way_n indeed_o abundance_n of_o service_n will_v be_v do_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n long_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o this_o shall_v great_o quicken_v we_o to_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v behind_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o posterity_n that_o after_o our_o decease_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.15_o they_o may_v have_v our_o word_n and_o example_n in_o remembrance_n but_o for_o any_o service_n to_o be_v do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o have_v accomplish_v as_o a_o hireling_n our_o day_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stroke_n more_o to_o do_v 2_o as_o all_o our_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v then_o finish_v by_o we_o so_o at_o death_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o the_o last_o hand_n be_v then_o put_v to_o all_o the_o preparatory_a work_n for_o glory_n not_o a_o stroke_n more_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o afterward_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o proposition_n as_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o sanctify_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v total_o lay_v aside_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o more_o use_n after_o this_o stroke_n be_v give_v adepto_fw-la sine_fw-la cessant_fw-la media_fw-la mean_n be_v useless_a when_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v there_o be_v no_o work_n say_v solomon_n in_o the_o grave_a how_o short_a soever_o the_o soul_n stay_v and_o abode_n in_o the_o body_n be_v though_o it_o be_v regenerate_v one_o day_n and_o separate_v the_o next_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o which_o god_n ever_o intend_v shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o preparation-work_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3_o but_o though_o the_o soul_n leave_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n behind_o it_o yet_o it_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o to_o heaven_n all_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o those_o mean_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n it_o lose_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o though_o they_o cease_v their_o effect_n still_o live_v the_o truth_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o common_a gift_n fall_v at_o death_n but_o save_v grace_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v with_o it_o into_o glory_n gracious_a habit_n be_v inseparable_a glory_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_v they_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n meetness_n for_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n leave_v its_o meetness_n behind_o it_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o carry_v it_o not_o along_o with_o we_o into_o that_o world_n see_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v look_v therefore_o as_o the_o same_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v though_o it_o can_v not_o use_v they_o in_o its_o imperfect_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n come_v with_o it_o into_o this_o world_n where_o they_o free_o exert_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a action_n of_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v here_o
do_v to_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o preparation_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o delay_n can_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n 2_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o ready_a for_o heaven_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o preparation-work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o after_o death_n joh._n 9.3_o eccles._n 9.10_o their_o justification_n be_v complete_a before_o death_n and_o now_o their_o sanctification_n be_v so_o too_o sin_n which_o come_v in_o by_o the_o union_n go_v out_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a for_o their_o immediate_a glorification_n luke_n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n philip._n 1.21_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o way_n by_o which_o soul_n see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n viz._n faith_n and_o sight_n the_o one_o imperfect_a suit_v to_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a fit_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o for_o the_o imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o twilight_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n 4_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n lie_v in_o bar_n to_o it_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o unbodied_a state_n be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o can_v perform_v its_o act_n of_o intellection_n volition_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o as_o well_o but_o much_o better_a than_o it_o do_v when_o embody_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o see_v heaven_n be_v already_o as_o much_o prepare_v for_o believer_n as_o it_o need_v be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o they_o as_o much_o prepare_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o and_o no_o bar_n in_o reason_n against_o it_o all_o the_o forementioned_a opinion_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o scripture-guide_a and_o this_o remain_v a_o unshaken_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a go_v immediate_o to_o glory_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n prop._n viii_o at_o the_o time_n a_o gracious_a soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v instant_o and_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n which_o till_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o it_o from_o its_o beginning_n but_o thenceforth_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n loc_n ideoque_fw-la vocat_fw-la conseâ—ratos_fw-la vel_fw-la perfectos_fw-la quia_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la sint_fw-la obnoxii_fw-la depositâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la carne_fw-la marl_n in_o loc_n they_o be_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o my_o text_n style_v they_o and_o that_o epithet_n perfect_a can_v never_o suit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_a root_n or_o habit_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v now_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o dolorous_a groan_n of_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n what_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o joshua_n zech._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o same_o do_v god_n say_v of_o every_o upright_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o separation_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n thus_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o pure_a unchangeable_a robe_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n clothe_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14.5_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a burdensome_a evil_n in_o sin_n under_o which_o all_o regenerate_v soul_n groan_v in_o this_o life_n viz._n 1_o the_o gild_n 2_o the_o filth_n 3_o the_o inherence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a remedy_n or_o cure_n of_o these_o evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remedy_v by_o justification_n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v inchoative_o heal_v by_o sanctification_n the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n be_v total_o eradicate_v by_o glorification_n for_o as_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o person_n by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o disunion_n or_o separation_n at_o death_n the_o last_o stroke_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o last_o be_v evermore_o the_o perfect_a stroke_n sin_n languish_v under_o imperfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n but_o it_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o perfect_v sanctification_n from_o 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n sanctification_n give_v it_o its_o deadly_a wound_n but_o glorification_n its_o final_a abolition_n for_o it_o be_v with_o our_o sin_n after_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o beast_n mention_v dan._n 7.12_o which_o though_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n yet_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o be_v the_o appoint_a season_n for_o its_o expiration_n for_o if_o at_o their_o dissolution_n they_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v in_o our_o seven_o proposition_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v free_v perfect_o from_o sin_n immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o that_o pure_a and_o holy_a place_n they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o text_n true_o represent_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a for_o if_o so_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v require_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o you_o read_v psal._n 93.5_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v immediate_o to_o his_o throne_n must_v be_v without_o fault_n according_a to_o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o when_o a_o compound_a being_n come_v to_o be_v dissolve_v each_o part_n return_v to_o its_o own_o principle_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o return_v at_o death_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o flesh_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o all_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v with_o it_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o clog_v to_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o gold_n in_o the_o ore_n at_o death_n the_o pure_a gold_n be_v melt_v out_o and_o separate_v and_o the_o dross_n cast_v away_o and_o consume_v hence_o three_o consectary_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o consectary_n i._n that_o a_o believer_n life_n and_o warfare_n end_v together_o we_o lay_v not_o down_o our_o weapon_n of_o war_n till_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n 2_o timothy_n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n the_o course_n and_o conflict_n you_o see_v be_v finish_v together_o though_o they_o commence_v from_o different_a term_n yet_o they_o always_o terminate_v together_o grace_n and_o sin_n have_v each_o act_v its_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o time_n and_o the_o victory_n hover_v doubtful_o sometimes_o over_o sin_n and_o sometime_o over_o grace_n but_o now_o the_o â—â—r_n be_v end_v and_o the_o quarrel_n decide_v grace_n keep_v its_o ground_n and_o sin_n be_v final_o vanquish_v now_o and_o never_o before_o the_o gracious_a soul_n stand_v triumph_v like_o that_o noble_a argive_a in_o vacuo_fw-la solus_fw-la sessor_n plausorque_fw-la theatro_fw-la not_o a_o enemy_n leave_v to_o renew_v the_o combat_n the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n consectary_n ii_o separate_a soul_n become_v impeccable_a or_o free_a from_o all_o the_o hazard_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o sin_n now_o inherent_a in_o they_o consequent_o not_o temptation_n to_o sin_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o all_o temptation_n have_v their_o handle_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o satan_n find_v matter_n prepare_v within_o we_o dry_a tinder_n fit_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v strike_v in_o temptation_n long_o enough_o before_o one_o of_o his_o hellish_a spark_n can_v catch_v or_o fasten_v upon_o we_o temptation_n be_v grievous_a exercise_n to_o believer_n they_o be_v dart_n eph._n 6.16_o they_o be_v thorn_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o
earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o joy_n but_o when_o it_o be_v unbodied_a it_o receive_v the_o full_a sum_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n this_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v because_o not_o to_o be_v support_v in_o this_o world_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n will_v quick_o make_v the_o hoop_n of_o nature_n fly_v when_o a_o good_a man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n pour_v into_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v hold_v lord_n hold_v thy_o poor_a creature_n be_v but_o a_o clay_n vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o these_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n indeed_o with_o those_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v exceed_o short_a of_o they_o in_o divers_a other_o respect_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a pleasure_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o by_o reflection_n but_o those_o it_o enjoy_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o immediate_a intuition_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o in_o a_o glass_n than_o face_n to_o face_n 2._o the_o pleasure_n it_o have_v now_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v relish_v by_o the_o vitiate_a appetite_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o distemper_a soul_n the_o embody_a soul_n be_v disease_v and_o sickly_a it_o have_v many_o distemper_n hang_v about_o it_o now_o we_o know_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o pleasure_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n the_o separate_a soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a thorough_o cure_v of_o all_o disease_n restore_v to_o its_o perfect_a health_n and_o consequent_o divine_a pleasure_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o high_a gust_n and_o relish_v in_o heaven_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n 3._o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o rare_a and_o seldom_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o long_a interruption_n and_o many_o of_o they_o occasion_v by_o the_o body_n which_o often_o call_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o attend_v its_o necessity_n and_o converse_v with_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n but_o from_o these_o and_o all_o other_o ungrateful_a and_o prejudicial_a avocation_n the_o separate_a soul_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a so_o that_o its_o whole_a eternity_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o high_a delight_n 4._o the_o high_a pleasure_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o uncentred_a soul_n which_o be_v still_o gravitate_v and_o strive_v forward_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v but_o low_a and_o very_a imperfect_a in_o comparison_n with_o those_o it_o enjoy_v when_o it_o be_v centre_v and_o fix_v in_o its_o everlasting_a rest._n they_o differ_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n from_o his_o rest_n in_o his_o bed_n when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v 5._o to_o conclude_v the_o pleasure_n it_o have_v here_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o can_v bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o those_o of_o sight_n and_o full_a fruition_n o_o see_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o unbodied_a state_n prop._n x._o that_o gracious_a soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o they_o attain_v any_o small_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n whilst_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n great_a be_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o prejudices_fw-la under_o which_o soul_n labour_v in_o their_o pursuit_n after_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n veritas_fw-la in_o puteo_fw-la truth_n lie_v deep_a and_o it_o be_v hard_a even_o with_o much_o labour_n pain_n and_o study_v to_o pump_v up_o one_o clear_a notion_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o act_v as_o it_o will_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o act_v as_o it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v confine_v by_o heedful_a observation_n and_o painful_a search_n it_o be_v force_v to_o deduce_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o be_v too_o often_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o by_o such_o tedious_a and_o manifold_a connection_n beside_o truth_n now_o be_v force_v in_o compliance_n with_o our_o weakness_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o fountain_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n under_o vail_n shadow_n and_o umbrage_n thereby_o to_o contract_v some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n with_o our_o fancy_n and_o exterior_a sense_n first_o that_o so_o it_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n transmit_v itself_o to_o our_o understanding_n cap._n lumen_fw-la supremum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la aliter_fw-la nobis_fw-la lucere_fw-la radium_fw-la divinum_fw-la nisi_fw-la varietate_fw-la sacroâ—um_fw-la velaminum_fw-la circumvelatum_fw-la dionys._n areop_n de_fw-mi celoe_v hire_n cap._n it_o must_v come_v under_o some_o vail_n or_o other_o to_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v veil_v with_o mortality_n because_o the_o soul_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o its_o native_a lustre_n nor_o converse_v otherwise_o with_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o augustin_n make_v his_o rational_a conjecture_n why_o man_n use_v to_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o metaphor_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o reason_n in_o this_o embody_a state_n have_v contract_v such_o a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n lay_v aside_o its_o veil_n of_o flesh_n truth_n also_o put_v off_o her_o veil_n and_o show_v the_o soul_n her_o naked_a beautiful_a and_o ravish_a face_n it_o thenceforth_o behold_v all_o truth_n in_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v five_o way_n by_o which_o man_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n say_v the_o school_n four_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o separate_a state_n man_n discern_v god_n here_o 1_o in_o vestigio_fw-la by_o his_o footstep_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n god_n have_v impress_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o impression_n we_o do_v discern_v that_o god_n have_v be_v there_o thus_o the_o very_a heathen_a arrive_n to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n rom._n 1.20_o act_n 17.24_o 27._o 2_o in_o vmbra_fw-la by_o his_o shadow_n if_o you_o see_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n you_o guess_v at_o his_o stature_n and_o dimension_n thereby_o thus_o christ_n make_v some_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o ancient_a type_n and_o umbrage_n heb._n 10.1_o 3_o in_o speculo_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n this_o give_v we_o a_o much_o clear_a representation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o either_o his_o footstep_n or_o shadow_n can_v this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a or_o dark_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n by_o way_n of_o reflection_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 4_o in_o filio_fw-la in_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v the_o live_a image_n and_o express_a character_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o sometime_o we_o see_v a_o child_n so_o lively_o represent_v his_o father_n in_o speech_n gate_n gesture_n and_o every_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n that_o we_o may_v say_v sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la ora_fw-la ferebat_fw-la just_o so_o his_o father_n speak_v so_o he_o go_v and_o just_a such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o know_v god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o john_n 14_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o then_o in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n we_o see_v he_o 5._o face_n to_o face_n with_o a_o direct_a vision_n this_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o believer_n be_v a_o candidate_n for_o this_o degree_n now_o but_o can_v be_v invest_v with_o it_o till_o divest_v of_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n yet_o the_o soul_n when_o unbodied_a and_o make_v perfect_a attain_v not_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o finite_a be_v and_o so_o can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a that_o question_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o high_a graduate_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o 1._o to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v will_v be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v i._n e._n to_o see_v he_o so_o perfect_o and_o full_o that_o the_o understanding_n can_v proceed_v no_o far_o
be_v a_o alteration_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o and_o such_o a_o alteration_n as_o advance_v the_o glory_n thereof_o both_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 158._o dr._n owen_n coristologia_n p._n 158._o heaven_n itself_o say_v one_o who_o be_v now_o there_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n neither_o the_o saint_n depart_v nor_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v participant_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o now_o they_o be_v neither_o yet_o do_v this_o argue_v any_o defect_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o state_n have_v respect_n unto_o that_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v original_o suit_v unto_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a in_o glory_n from_o the_o beginning_n 355._o page_n 355._o etc._n etc._n whatever_o be_v their_o rest_n refreshment_n and_o blessedness_n whatever_o be_v their_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o throne_n of_o grace_n erect_v in_o heaven_n no_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o it_o no_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v no_o joint_a ascription_n of_o glory_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n camero_n priusâ—pâ—am_fw-la ad_fw-la noâ—tra_fw-la tempora_fw-la pervintum_fw-la est_fw-la camero_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o now_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v behold_v christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n within_o that_o sanctuary_n a_o sight_n never_o see_v in_o heaven_n before_o 2_o this_o frame_n of_o heavenly_a worship_n will_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o another_o alteration_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n for_o than_o he_o must_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o so_o that_o as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n what_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n ascension_n thither_o so_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_a into_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v what_o now_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a glorify_a creation_n god_n have_v gather_v all_o the_o elect_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n unto_o a_o head_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n or_o centre_n of_o that_o collective_a body_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n will_v be_v dissolve_v shall_v he_o lose_v his_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n to_o it_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o communication_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o glorify_a church_n god_n will_v still_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o our_o adherence_n love_n and_o delight_n will_v still_o be_v through_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a object_n of_o divine_a glory_n praise_n and_o worship_n rev._n 22.4_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v gather_v home_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o glory_n junius_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la dispensativum_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la traditurus_fw-la esset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la regni_fw-la naturalis_fw-la usum_fw-la plenum_fw-la esset_fw-la recepturus_fw-la junius_n he_o will_v resign_v this_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n and_o become_v subject_a as_o man_n and_z as_o head_n of_o that_o body_n which_o he_o purchase_v to_o his_o father_n himself_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 1_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v all_z the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o abundant_o satisfy_v in_o and_o from_o god_n alone_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o emptiness_n no_o want_n no_o complaint_n for_o as_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o one_o sea_n to_o fill_v all_o river_n light_a enough_o in_o one_o sun_n to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o world_n so_o all_o soul_n shall_v be_v eternal_o fill_v satisfy_v and_o bless_v in_o one_o god_n sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n for_o million_o of_o soul_n for_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o yea_o enough_o in_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.19_o there_o must_v be_v enough_o for_o all_o our_o soul_n the_o capacity_n of_o angel_n be_v large_a than_o we_o the_o capacity_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n he_o that_o fill_v they_o can_v and_o will_v therefore_o fill_v we_o or_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o 2_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v complete_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o suck_v some_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v now_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o eminent_o all_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v suck_v no_o more_o sweetness_n out_o of_o food_n sleep_n relation_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n or_o use_v of_o they_o than_o there_o be_v of_o candle_n in_o the_o sunshine_n rev._n 22.5_o 3_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n only_o shall_v be_v love_v praise_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v love_v no_o creature_n out_o of_o god_n but_o all_o in_o god_n or_o rather_o god_n in_o they_o all_o this_o be_v that_o bless_a state_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n tend_v for_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n in_o heaven_n long_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o poor_a sinner_n on_o earth_n because_o thereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_a advance_v towards_o its_o fullness_n and_o compleatness_n luke_n 15.10_o no_o soon_o be_v a_o poor_a soul_n strike_v by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o send_v home_o cry_v o_o sick_a sick_a sick_a of_o sin_n and_o sick_a for_o christ_n but_o the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v quick_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n there_o because_o they_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n of_o consummation_n to_o conclude_v those_o that_o go_v first_o to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v full_o at_o rest_n in_o god_n and_o bless_v in_o his_o enjoyment_n and_o yet_o upon_o christ_n ascension_n thither_o their_o happiness_n be_v advance_v it_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n there_o those_o that_o now_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n ravish_v with_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v also_o in_o a_o most_o bless_a state_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o two_o thing_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v far_o do_v before_o they_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o viz._n the_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n which_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o their_o fellow_n saint_n and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o alteration_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v give_v we_o the_o complete_a emphasis_n of_o that_o word_n ever_o with_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o o_o what_o have_v god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o prop._n xii_o it_o please_v god_n at_o some_o time_n even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o give_v some_o man_n the_o foresight_n and_o foretaste_v of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o holy_a separate_a soul_n do_v now_o enjoy_v and_o themselves_o be_v short_o to_o enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n specimen_n and_o earnest_n of_o heaven_n be_v no_o unknown_a thing_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n so_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v taste_v before_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o these_o foresight_n and_o praelibation_n of_o heaven_n be_v either_o 1._o extraordinary_a or_o either_o 2._o ordinary_a 1._o extraordinary_a for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o 1_o
against_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o rev._n 6._o 10._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v those_o word_n isai._n 63.16_o repugnant_a hereunto_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n only_o as_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o defection_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a that_o their_o forefather_n shall_v own_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o any_o more_o for_o their_o child_n 19.25_o job._n 14._o 21._o eccles._n 9_o 5,6_o john_n 19.25_o and_o not_o as_o imply_v their_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o total_a oblivion_n of_o the_o church_n state_n on_o earth_n but_o i_o here_o understand_v such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o our_o personal_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o once_o have_v when_o they_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o those_o scripture_n allege_v against_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n 3._o by_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n understand_v not_o their_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o their_o concernment_n about_o our_o natural_a or_o civil_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o person_n by_o warn_v we_o of_o death_n or_o danger_n or_o to_o our_o estate_n by_o disquiet_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o in_o not_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o once_o make_v or_o by_o give_v we_o notice_n by_o word_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o die_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o or_o come_v to_o some_o violent_a and_o untimely_a end_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o determine_v and_o the_o question_n so_o state_v i_o will_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o give_v you_o 1._o the_o strength_n of_o what_o i_o find_v offer_v for_o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o general_a concession_n or_o what_o may_v be_v grant_v 3._o my_o own_o judgement_n about_o it_o with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 1_o some_o there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a who_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o do_v with_o much_o confidence_n assert_v that_o depart_v soul_n both_o know_v our_o particular_a concern_v in_o this_o world_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o confirm_v their_o assertion_n both_o by_o reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o variety_n of_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v produce_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o give_v they_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o censure_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o find_v thus_o collect_v and_o improve_v by_o dr._n sterne_n a_o learned_a physician_n in_o ireland_n 214._o dissentatio_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la à _fw-la p._n 208._o ad_fw-la p._n 214._o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v death_n where_o he_o offer_v we_o these_o four_o argument_n to_o convince_v that_o be_v possible_a for_o depart_a soul_n thus_o to_o appear_v and_o perform_v such_o office_n for_o their_o friend_n on_o earth_n argument_n i._n angel_n by_o command_n from_o god_n be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o man_n etc._n man_n angeli_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la hominibus_fw-la opitulantur_fw-la haâ—d_a quaquam_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la unde_fw-la animas_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la solutas_fw-la seize_v reb_n s_z humanis_fw-la miscere_fw-la comprobari_fw-la videtur_fw-la sequtlae_fw-la sundamentum_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la saltem_fw-la angelis_n aequales_fw-la posterius_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la idonti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la officium_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la succurrendi_fw-la demandetur_fw-la quà m_fw-la spiâ—itus_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la intercessit_fw-la nexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o saint_n guardian_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o each_o christian_n have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o separate_a soul_n do_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v angel_n at_o least_o equal_a unto_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o beside_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v once_o embody_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o employment_n than_o those_o who_o never_o have_v any_o tie_n at_o all_o to_o a_o body_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n as_o also_o that_o they_o put_v off_o and_o bury_v all_o their_o affection_n to_o we_o with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v even_o as_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n above_o all_o other_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o once_o dwell_v and_o suffer_v in_o a_o body_n like_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o separate_v soul_n be_v qualify_v above_o all_o other_o spirit_n who_o be_v unrelated_a to_o body_n of_o flesh_n argument_n ii_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a be_v but_o one_o body_n etc._n body_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la unum_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la quo_fw-la meliora_fw-la to_o magis_fw-la ad_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la corporis_fw-la membris_fw-la oâ—itâ—landum_fw-la sunt_fw-la propensa_fw-la huius_fw-la autem_fw-la corporis_fw-la pars_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la triumphans_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la altera_fw-la militans_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la illa_fw-la melior_fw-la hec_fw-la opis_fw-la magis_fw-la indiga_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o how_o much_o better_o the_o triumphant_a be_v than_o the_o militant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o propense_a they_o be_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n for_o we_o for_o else_o they_o shall_v do_v less_o for_o we_o now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o high_a perfection_n in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n on_o earth_n argument_n iii_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n as_o ulpian_n define_v it_o be_v the_o just_a sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n concern_v that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v do_v after_o our_o decease_n praesumitur_fw-la decease_n testamentum_fw-la ulpiano_n definiente_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostra_fw-la justa_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nostram_fw-la fieri_fw-la volumus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la autem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la sacra_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la religiosâ—_n observatur_fw-la gal._n 3.15_o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la tam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la taniq_fw-la universalis_fw-la observantia_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la animas_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la testamenta_fw-la condiderant_fw-la etiam_fw-la svam_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_fw-la tadem_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perseverare_fw-la ejus_fw-la complementa_fw-la curare_fw-la ac_fw-la deinque_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la executrices_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la praestila_fw-la vindices_fw-la esse_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la these_o testament_n have_v always_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n be_v religious_o observe_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v gal._n 3.15_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o religious_a observance_n be_v a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o make_v they_o when_o a_o live_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n after_o death_n that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o revenge_v the_o non-performance_n upon_o the_o unjust_a executor_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o care_v not_o whether_o their_o will_n be_v perform_v or_o no._n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a and_o studious_a about_o it_o and_o pay_v so_o great_a reverence_n to_o it_o but_o on_o this_o account_n argument_n iu._n sup_n iu._n in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n consulere_fw-la mortuos_fw-la paâ—sâ—m_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la deut._n 18.10_o 11._o sed_fw-la si_fw-la homines_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la non_fw-la suscitentur_fw-la legibus_fw-la haâ—d_a opus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la mortuirogati_fw-la non_fw-la aliquando_fw-la responderent_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la haudquaquam_fw-la coâ—â—â—â—erentur_fw-la stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o scripture_n forbid_v consultation_n with_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18.10_o 11._o this_o prohibition_n suppose_v some_o do_v consult_v they_o and_o receive_v answer_n from_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v some_o commerce_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v and_o consider_v he_o have_v before_o forbid_v their_o consultation_n with_o the_o devil_n it_o appear_v that_o here_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o devil_n personate_n they_o only_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n for_o the_o affirmative_a which_o he_o close_v with_o two_o necessary_a caution_n first_o that_o this_o lay_v no_o foundation_n for_o religious_a worship_n or_o invocation_n of_o depart_a soul_n those_o that_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o
dinner_n though_o a_o handsome_a treat_n be_v provide_v these_o word_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n frequent_o during_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v never_o shy_a or_o scrupulous_a to_o relate_v it_o to_o any_o that_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o nor_o ever_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o horror_n and_o trepidation_n they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o a_o brisk_a humour_n and_o jolly_a conversation_n of_o very_o quick_a and_o keen_a part_n have_v be_v both_o university_n and_o inns-of-court_n gentleman_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o sir_n george_n villiers_n father_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n giving_z three_z solemn_a warning_n by_o three_o several_a apparition_n to_o his_o servant_n mr._n parker_n be_v a_o know_v and_o credible_a story_n but_o i_o will_v wade_v no_o far_o into_o particular_n they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a let_v these_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o concession_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o concession_n be_v this_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o perform_v and_o execute_v any_o ministry_n or_o service_n for_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o commissionate_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o angel_n be_v who_o we_o know_v he_o frequent_o employ_v about_o the_o person_n and_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o become_v not_o angel_n by_o their_o separation_n as_o maximus_n tyrius_n call_v they_o but_z remain_z spirit_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v this_o their_o nature_n capacitates_fw-la they_o either_o to_o live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o assume_v as_o angel_n do_v a_o aerial_a body_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o philosophy_n repugnant_a hereunto_o concession_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o upon_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a reason_n and_o occasion_n some_o depart_a soul_n have_v return_v to_o and_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n this_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v doubt_v by_o any_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o instance_n record_v in_o scripture_n moses_n and_o elias_n long_o after_o their_o departure_n appear_v to_o and_o talk_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 17.3_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o apparition_n or_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o phantasm_n loc_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la conveniâ—bat_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la mendacio_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginariis_fw-la testibus_fw-la probaretur_fw-la maldon_n capellus_n in_o loc_fw-la or_o imaginary_a resemblance_n of_o these_o person_n but_o very_o moses_n and_o elias_n themselves_o for_o they_o come_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a so_o great_a a_o point_n shall_v be_v attest_v by_o imaginary_a witness_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v moses_n and_o elias_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o likely_a they_o both_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o body_n loc_n credibilius_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la corporibus_fw-la suis_fw-la apparnisse_fw-la parcus_n in_o loc_n for_o moses_n body_n we_o know_v be_v hide_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o elias_n his_o body_n immediate_o translate_v with_o his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v they_o upon_o this_o solemn_a errand_n the_o soul_n of_o moses_n probable_o re-assumed_n that_o body_n which_o be_v never_o find_v by_o man_n and_o elias_n be_v already_o embody_v and_o fit_a immediate_o for_o this_o expedition_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v matth._n 27.52_o 53._o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v and_o appear_v unto_o many_o these_o be_v no_o phantasm_n but_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n return_v have_v re-assumed_n their_o own_o body_n unto_o this_o world_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o adorn_v that_o great_a day_n but_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la or_o handsel_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n at_o the_o great_a day_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o upon_o some_o lesser_a though_o never_o without_o weighty_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n and_o reason_n god_n may_v sometime_o send_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a back_n again_o into_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o recite_v to_o evidence_n against_o the_o atheism_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n relate_v a_o memorable_a example_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o milan_n agenda_fw-la aug._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la promortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la where_o a_o certain_a citizen_n be_v dead_a there_o come_v a_o creditor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v indebt_v and_o unjust_o demand_v the_o money_n of_o his_o son_n the_o son_n know_v the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o father_n but_o have_v no_o acquittance_n to_o show_v his_o father_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o show_v he_o where_o the_o acquittance_n lie_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o father_n or_o rather_o a_o angel_n as_o augustine_n think_v be_v not_o certain_a though_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v possible_a but_o though_o rare_o and_o upon_o some_o weighty_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n some_o soul_n have_v return_v and_o appear_v yet_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v not_o frequent_o do_v upon_o slight_a and_o ordinary_a errand_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v you_o my_o own_o thought_n i_o judge_v 3_o that_o those_o apparition_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v general_o repute_v and_o take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o indeed_o so_o but_o other_o spirit_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n trick_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v or_o disquiet_a man_n 82._o religio_fw-la med._n sect._n 37._o p._n 82._o in_o this_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a dr._n brown_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n more_o solid_o and_o orthodox_o than_o in_o some_o other_o point_n when_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v perish_v and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n after_o death_n as_o before_o it_o be_v martial_v into_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n know_v neither_o contrary_n nor_o corruption_n that_o they_o subsist_v beyond_o the_o body_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o without_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o leave_v earth_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n that_o those_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n of_o depart_a person_n be_v not_o the_o wander_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o unquiet_a walk_n of_o devil_n prompt_v and_o suggest_v we_o unto_o mischief_n blood_n and_o villainy_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n i_o concur_v as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o my_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n as_o a_o fix_a state_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o assign_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o spirit_n not_o to_o the_o depart_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o to_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o regulate_v our_o conceit_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n rev._n 14.13_o isai._n 57.2_o and_o as_o fix_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.12_o and_o for_o the_o wicked_a their_o spirit_n be_v confine_v and_o secure_v in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a gulf_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o live_n luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o what_o good_a office_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n for_o we_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n commission-officer_n to_o do_v they_o hebr._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n zech._n 1.10_o their_o ministry_n be_v emblematical_o represent_v in_o iacob_n vision_n where_o they_o be_v see_v ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o upon_o a_o ladder_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 28.12_o yea_o their_o very_a name_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n
in_o se_fw-la peccata_fw-la expurgat_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la svo_fw-la horribilis_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la fateor_fw-la sed_fw-la proxima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la certa_fw-la vocat_fw-la praesto_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr satana_n peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la triumphans_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la laeta_fw-la alacrisque_fw-la migra_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v cold_a death_n my_o heart_n invade_v my_o life_n do_v fly_v o_o christ_n my_o everlasting_a life_n draw_v nigh_o why_o quiver'_v thou_o my_o soul_n within_o my_o breast_n thy_o angel_n come_v to_o lead_v thou_o to_o thy_o rest_n quit_v cheerful_o this_o droop_a house_n of_o clay_n god_n will_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a day_n have_v sin_v i_o know_v it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v urge_v for_o christ_n thy_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purge_v be_v death_n affright_v true_o but_o yet_o withal_o consider_v christ_n through_o death_n to_o life_n do_v call_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o with_o joy_n resign_v thy_o die_a breath_n much_o in_o the_o same_o cheerful_a frame_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o die_a bullinger_n when_o his_o mournful_a friend_n express_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o his_o reâ—â—val_n ibid._n si_fw-mi deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mea_fw-la opera_fw-la ulterius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministerio_fw-la uti_fw-la ipse_fw-la vires_fw-la suffiâ—iet_fw-la &_o libens_fw-la illi_fw-la parebo_fw-la sin_v i_o voluerit_fw-la quod_fw-la opto_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la evocare_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la illius_fw-la voluntati_fw-la obsequi_fw-la ac_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la jâ—cundius_a possit_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingere_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la misero_fw-la &_o corruptissimo_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la migrare_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n why_o say_v he_o if_o god_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o will_v renew_v my_o strength_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o serve_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v to_o call_v i_o hence_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o nothing_o more_o pleasant_a can_v befall_v i_o than_o to_o leave_v this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a world_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ._n o_o that_o all_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dread_n of_o death_n too_o let_v they_o only_o tremble_v and_o be_v convulse_v at_o the_o thought_n and_o sight_n of_o death_n who_o soul_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n who_o be_v to_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o hope_n with_o their_o last_o breath_n death_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o your_o friend_n your_o privilege_n your_o passage_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n of_o it_o which_o breed_v your_o fear_n about_o it_o inference_n ii_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o your_o dissolution_n by_o death_n wo_n to_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o its_o body_n before_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a at_o death_n righteous_a soul_n be_v the_o only_o qualify_v subject_n of_o blessedness_n it_o be_v true_a every_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o happiness_n but_o gracious_a soul_n only_o have_v a_o actual_a meetness_n for_o glory_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o round_a and_o plain_a word_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n hebr._n 12.14_o that_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o you_o make_v the_o great_a adventure_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o man_n indeed_o a_o adventure_n infinite_o too_o great_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v when_o you_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o vast_a eternity_n upon_o term_n of_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o think_v thou_o reader_n dare_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n that_o very_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hang_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o in_o these_o scripture_n be_v true_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o thy_o soul_n consider_v it_o well_o pause_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o before_o thou_o go_v forth_o shall_v a_o mistake_n be_v commit_v here_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o common_a all_o the_o world_n over_o than_o such_o mistake_n thou_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v this_o venture_n can_v be_v make_v but_o once_o and_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v never_o to_o be_v retrieve_v afterward_o thou_o have_v not_o another_o soul_n to_o adventure_v nor_o a_o second_o adventure_n to_o make_v of_o this_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v for_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o our_o election_n sure_a that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v too_o sure_a which_o be_v so_o invaluable_a in_o its_o worth_n and_o to_o be_v but_o once_o adventure_v inference_n iii_o how_o prejudicial_a be_v it_o to_o die_a man_n to_o be_v then_o encumber_v divert_a and_o distract_v about_o earthly_a concernment_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a importance_n and_o weight_n that_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o time_n need_v to_o be_v careful_o save_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o their_o present_a and_o most_o important_a concern_v how_o well_o soever_o you_o have_v improve_v the_o time_n of_o life_n believe_v it_o you_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o upon_o your_o hand_n at_o death_n die_v hour_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o laborious_a hour_n even_o to_o the_o most_o painful_a serious_a and_o industrious_a soul_n who_o life_n have_v be_v most_o spend_v in_o preparation_n for_o death_n leave_v not_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o other_o day_n to_o that_o day_n for_o that_o day_n will_v have_v business_n enough_o of_o its_o own_o sufficient_a for_o that_o day_n be_v the_o labour_n thereof_o let_v a_o few_o consideration_n be_v ponder_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o inference_n consideration_n i._n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o the_o most_o serious_a awful_a and_o solemn_a nature_n and_o importance_n it_o be_v their_o last_o preparatory_a work_n on_o earth_n to_o their_o immediate_a appearance_n before_o god_n their_o judge_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v their_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n into_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n therein_o for_o ever_o isai._n 28.11_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n by_o itself_o to_o die_v a_o work_n require_v the_o most_o intense_a deep_a and_o undisturbed_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o ability_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o consideration_n ii_o timâ—_n be_v exceed_o precious_a with_o die_a man_n the_o last_o sand_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v waste_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o many_o year_n before_o we_o we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o now_o one_o of_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o so_o careless_o lavish_v away_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o this_o world_n to_o we_o especial_o if_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o eternity_n shall_v hang_v upon_o it_o as_o often_o time_n it_o do_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o time_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o hope_v for_o evermore_o consideration_n iii_o much_o of_o that_o little_a precious_a time_n of_o depart_a soul_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o take_v up_o and_o employ_v about_o the_o inexcusable_a press_n call_v and_o necessity_n of_o distress_a nature_n all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n must_v then_o be_v do_v only_o by_o fit_n and_o snatch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o disturbance_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rare_o find_v that_o a_o die_a man_n can_v pursue_v a_o serious_a meditation_n with_o calm_a and_o fix_a thought_n for_o beside_o the_o pain_n and_o faint_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n usual_o fail_v here_o also_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sad_a dilemma_n if_o they_o do_v not_o with_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n fix_v their_o heart_n and_o thought_n on_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o comfort_n if_o godly_a and_o their_o soul_n if_o ungodly_a and_o if_o they_o do_v friend_n and_o physician_n assure_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v their_o body_n these_o be_v the_o strait_n of_o man_n border_v close_o upon_o eternity_n they_o must_v hasty_o
where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sâ—n_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n if_o all_o the_o hurtful_a power_n of_o death_n lie_v in_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o destructive_a power_n of_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o law_n then_o neither_o death_n nor_o sin_n have_v any_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o believer_n in_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v rom._n 8.4_o namely_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o have_v perfect_o obey_v all_o its_o command_n or_o suffer_v all_o its_o penalty_n thus_o death_n lose_v its_o sting_n its_o curse_n and_o kill_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3_o god_n have_v sanctify_v their_o nature_n which_o sanctification_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o their_o election_n and_o justification_n 2_o thes._n 1.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.1_o but_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o their_o glorification_n also_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o yea_o 4_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o believer_n and_o among_o other_o gracious_a privilege_n thereby_o confer_v upon_o they_o death_n be_v find_v in_o the_o inventory_n 1_o cor._n 13.21_o death_n be_v you_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v to_o they_o it_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o 5_o he_o have_v seal_v they_o to_o this_o glory_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o so_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v too_o firm_o build_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o death_n and_o if_o it_o can_v destroy_v their_o soul_n nor_o overthrow_v their_o hope_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v beside_o argument_n vii_o it_o may_v great_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o die_v consider_v that_o though_o at_o death_n they_o take_v the_o last_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o first_o immediate_a sight_n and_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v their_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v upon_o his_o suppose_a deathbed_n he_o complain_v isa._n 38.11_o i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v thenceforth_o these_o corporeal_a people_n no_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n no_o more_o job_n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o we_o shall_v see_v our_o child_n and_o dear_a relation_n no_o more_o job_n 14.21_o his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o these_o thing_n make_v death_n terrible_a to_o man_n but_o that_o which_o cure_v all_o this_o trouble_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o need_v nor_o desire_v they_o be_v thenceforth_o admit_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o which_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a here_o psal._n 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n those_o weak_a and_o dim_a representation_n make_v by_o faith_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o a_o believer_n soul_n now_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 8._o but_o how_o sweet_a and_o transport_v soever_o these_o vision_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o immediate_a and_o beatifical_a vision_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o a_o believer_n blessedness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n only_o in_o general_n we_o may_v gather_v these_o conclusion_n about_o it_o from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o direct_a immediate_a and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 33._o lumen_fw-la glory_n est_fw-la actualâ—s_fw-la illustratio_fw-la i._n e._n inflâ—xus_fw-la dei_fw-la supernaturaliâ—_n elevans_fw-la intellectum_fw-la ad_fw-la visionem_fw-la essentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la smiâ—ing_v tract_n 2._o this_o 6._o n._n 33._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o then_o face_n to_o face_n which_o far_o transcend_v the_o vision_n of_o faith_n in_o clearness_n and_o in_o comport_v this_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o divince_n essence_n that_o which_o which_o moses_n desire_v on_o earth_n to_o see_v but_o can_v not_o exod._n 33.20_o nor_o can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o body_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o nor_o by_o unbodied_a soul_n comprehensive_o so_o god_n only_o see_v himself_o our_o eye_n see_v the_o sun_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v yet_o true_o apprehend_v god_n will_v then_o be_v know_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n this_o sight_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n give_v the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o those_o ascription_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a employment_n of_o glorify_a soul_n rev._n 4.11_o and_o rev._n 5_o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v the_o proper_a employment_n of_o angel_n isai._n 6.3_o o_o how_o different_a be_v this_o from_o what_o we_o now_o have_v through_o faith_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o knowledge_n by_o report_n and_o immediate_a sight_n in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n 1_o king_n 10.5_o the_o former_a only_o excite_v her_o desire_n that_o latter_a transport_v and_o rapt_v she_o very_o sâ—ul_a some_o may_v think_v such_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n right_o observe_v 329._o norton_n orthodox_n cuâ—n_o p._n 329._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o union_n with_o a_o creature_n as_o its_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o object_n of_o vision_n to_o the_o creature_n beside_o we_o must_v know_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n have_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o this_o bless_a vision_n that_o assist_v grace_n have_v to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n perform_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o comforting-soul-strengthening_a light_n not_o to_o dazzle_v and_o overpower_v but_o comfort_n strengthen_v and_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o creature_n understanding_n rev._n 2.28_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n lumen_fw-la confortans_fw-la and_o psal._n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o satisfy_a sight_n psa._n 17.15_o so_o perfect_o quiet_v and_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o power_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v proceed_v nor_o desire_v to_o proceed_v any_o far_a the_o understanding_n can_v know_v no_o more_o the_o will_n can_v will_v no_o more_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n delight_n and_o love_n be_v at_o full_a rest_n and_o quiet_a in_o their_o proper_a centre_n for_o all_o good_a be_v in_o the_o chief_a good_a eminent_o as_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o river_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o which_o make_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n move_v far_o as_o be_v restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a in_o all_o discovery_n and_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v the_o limit_a and_o imperfect_a nature_n of_o thing_n we_o now_o converse_v with_o as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o great_a ship_n that_o draw_v much_o water_n into_o a_o narrow_a and_o shallow_a river_n she_o can_v neither_o sail_v nor_o swim_v but_o be_v present_o aground_o but_o let_v that_o ship_n have_v sea_n room_n enough_o than_o she_o can_v turn_v and_o sail_n before_o the_o wind_n because_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o water_n and_o room_n enough_o so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o that_o delight_v but_o can_v never_o satisfy_v you_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n and_o what_o be_v imperfect_o in_o they_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_v you_o have_v here_o be_v but_o drop_n by_o drop_n inflame_a not_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o then_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n rev._n 7.17_o the_o object_n fill_v the_o faculty_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v a_o appropriate_a vision_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o your_o own_o god_n and_o proper_a
portion_n else_o it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o satisfy_a vision_n job_n 19.27_o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o not_o look_v on_o he_o as_o another_o god_n but_o as_o my_o god_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o balaam_n see_v christ_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n because_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o numb_a 24.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v he_o but_o without_o joy_n yea_o with_o weep_a eye_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n because_o they_o can_v see_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n luke_n 13.28_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o starve_a beggar_n to_o stand_v quiver_a and_o famish_v in_o the_o street_n in_o a_o cold_a dark_a night_n and_o see_v the_o light_n in_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n the_o noble_a dish_n serve_v in_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o music_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o feast_v within_o here_o it_o will_v be_v as_o clear_v that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v god_n assurance_n be_v that_o which_o many_o soul_n have_v desire_v pray_v and_o pant_v for_o but_o can_v attain_v there_o be_v many_o rub_v and_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o sweet_a enjoyment_n but_o here_o we_o find_v what_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o seek_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n scruple_n objection_n puzzle_v case_n to_o exercise_v your_o own_o or_o other_o thought_n but_o as_o these_o do_v arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o ground_n viz_o the_o work_n of_o corruption_n the_o efficacy_n of_o temptation_n or_o divine_a withdrawment_n and_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n so_o all_o these_o be_v remove_v perfect_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o state_n the_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o a_o cloud_n of_o doubt_n or_o fear_v to_o be_v see_v for_o ever_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o deep_o affect_v sight_n your_o eye_n will_v now_o so_o affect_v your_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v never_o affect_v before_o the_o first_o view_n of_o god_n will_v snatch_v away_o your_o heart_n to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a flame_n do_v the_o less_o love_n will_v not_o now_o distil_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o water_n from_o a_o cold_a still_o but_o gush_v out_o as_o from_o a_o sluice_n or_o floodgate_n pull_v up_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o move_v after_o god_n so_o deadly_a and_o slow_o as_o it_o do_v now_o but_o be_v as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n can._n 6.12_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o framme_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o compare_v with_o what_o they_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 12.8_o 9_o you_o shall_v not_o love_v or_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o you_o do_v this_o day_n if_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o state_n will_v admit_v shame_n or_o sorrow_n how_o shall_v we_o blush_v and_o mourn_v in_o heaven_n to_o think_v how_o cold_a our_o love_n and_o how_o low_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n look_v as_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n become_v all_o fiery_a so_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o god_n of_o love_n become_v all_o love_n all_o delight_n all_o joy_n o_o what_o transport_v must_v that_o soul_n feel_v that_o abide_v under_o the_o line_n of_o love_n feel_v the_o perpendicular_a beam_n of_o elect_v create_a redeem_n preserve_v love_n beat_v powerful_o upon_o it_o and_o melt_v it_o into_o love_n see_v some_o of_o their_o transport_n rev._n 5.13_o 14._o 5._o it_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a vision_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n ever_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v find_v word_n to_o open_v the_o deep_a sense_n of_o these_o few_o word_n vacabimus_fw-la &_o videbimus_fw-la videbimus_fw-la &_o amabimus_fw-la amabimus_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la in_o fine_a fine_a fine_a say_v bless_v austin_n this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n which_o have_v no_o night_n rev._n 22.4_o 5._o the_o eternal_a happiness_n purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o invaluable_a blood_n of_o christ._n if_o one_o hour_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o no_o price_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o nothing_o on_o earth_n take_v in_o exchange_n for_o it_o what_o must_v a_o whole_a eternity_n in_o the_o immediate_a and_o full_a vision_n of_o that_o bless_a face_n in_o heaven_n be_v well_o then_o if_o such_o sight_n as_o these_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o sight_n you_o have_v on_o earth_n either_o by_o sense_n of_o thing_n natural_a or_o by_o reason_n of_o thing_n intellectual_a or_o by_o faith_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a who_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o will_v not_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o eye_n close_v by_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v please_v i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o duty_n cry_v out_o claudimini_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la claudimini_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v shut_v o_o my_o eye_n be_v shut_v you_o shall_v never_o â—ee_z any_o thing_n on_o earth_n like_o that_o i_o have_v now_o see_v ah_o little_a do_v the_o friend_n of_o dead_a believer_n think_v what_o vision_n of_o god_n what_o ravish_v sight_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n have_v when_o they_o be_v close_v their_o eye_n with_o tear_n argument_n viii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n it_o be_v account_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n by_o god_n isa._n 57.1_o 2._o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v â—â—ere_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffering_n sin_n to_o come_v be_v terrible_a to_o gracious_a heart_n when_o temptation_n shall_v be_v at_o their_o height_n and_o strength_n o_o what_o warp_a and_o shrink_v what_o dissemble_v yea_o downright_o deny_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n may_v you_o see_v every_o where_o many_o conscience_n will_v then_o be_v wound_v and_o waste_v many_o scandal_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n will_v be_v roll_v into_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n christ_n will_v be_v expose_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n shall_v we_o only_o be_v spectator_n of_o such_o tragedy_n as_o these_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o overwhelm_v a_o gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n but_o what_o upright_a heart_n be_v there_o without_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o evil_n in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o shame_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o in_o other_o o_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o you_o to_o die_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o your_o conscience_n than_o to_o protract_v a_o miserable_a life_n without_o they_o o_o think_v what_o a_o world_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v behind_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n of_o suffering_n come_v on_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v and_o israel_n shall_v know_v it_o hos._n 9.7_o all_o the_o suffering_n you_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o have_v be_v in_o book_n and_o history_n you_o never_o see_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o picture_n and_o story_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o cruelty_n than_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a reader_n or_o relator_n of_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o paint_a lion_n on_o a_o sign_n post_n and_o another_o to_o meet_v the_o live_a lion_n roar_v upon_o you_o ah_o little_a do_v we_o imagine_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v convul_v what_o fear_n what_o faint_n invade_v their_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o frightful_a formality_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o strange_a wish_n of_o job_n chap._n 14._o v._n 13._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_a that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o secret_a until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a and_o it_o deserve_v a_o serious_a thought_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o rev._n 14.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o describe_v the_o miserable_a plight_n of_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o this_o world_n shall_v plunge_v
themselves_o first_o into_o a_o deep_a guilt_n by_o compliance_n with_o antichrist_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n then_o into_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n the_o remorse_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v v._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o those_o temptation_n and_o torment_n in_o a_o seasonable_a and_o quiet_a grave_n argument_n ix_o your_o fix_a aversation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v will_v provoke_v god_n to_o embitter_v your_o life_n with_o much_o more_o affliction_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o feel_v or_o will_v feel_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v in_o this_o point_n you_o can_v think_v of_o your_o own_o death_n with_o pleasure_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o patience_n well_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o draw_v down_o such_o trouble_n upon_o you_o as_o shall_v make_v you_o at_o last_o to_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o 2_o sam._n 1.9_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o because_o my_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v harden_v or_o become_v cruel_a against_o my_o life_n as_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a weariness_n of_o life_n one_o from_o a_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n a_o noble_a principle_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n another_o from_o the_o mere_a pressure_n of_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n under_o heavy_a and_o successive_a stroke_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o not_o more_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a to_o groan_v for_o death_n under_o a_o pressure_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o of_o affliction_n from_o christ_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o very_o many_o of_o our_o affliction_n come_v upon_o this_o score_n and_o account_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o god_n be_v force_v to_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o our_o comfortable_a and_o desirable_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v gain_v our_o consent_n to_o be_v go_v why_o will_v you_o put_v god_n upon_o such_o work_n as_o this_o why_o can_v he_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n if_o you_o can_v die_v many_o of_o your_o comfort_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v live_v have_v jacob_n come_v to_o absalon_n when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o first_o or_o second_o time_n absalon_n have_v never_o set_v his_o field_n of_o barley_n on_o fire_n 2_o sam._n 14.30_o and_o if_o we_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v not_o consume_v your_o health_n and_o estate_n and_o relation_n with_o such_o heavy_a streak_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v yet_o far_o do_v except_o your_o will_n be_v more_o compliant_a alas_o to_o cut_v off_o your_o comfort_n one_o after_o another_o and_o make_v you_o live_v a_o groan_a life_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o he_o have_v you_o shall_v lose_v these_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v your_o heart_n on_o earth_n or_o company_n in_o heaven_n impatiens_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la crudelem_fw-la facit_fw-la medicum_fw-la argument_n x._o the_o decree_n of_o death_n can_v be_v reverse_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a passage_n for_o the_o soul_n into_o glory_n but_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o obscure_a suffocate_a life_n in_o the_o womb_n into_o the_o more_o free_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n through_o the_o throe_n and_o agony_n of_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o one_o way_n to_o pass_v from_o this_o sin_v groan_a life_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n above_o but_o through_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n you_o must_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v your_o secundine_n once_o again_o i_o mean_v this_o vile_a body_n before_o you_o can_v be_v happy_a heaven_n can_v come_v down_o to_o you_o you_o can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o it_o will_v certain_o confound_v and_o break_v you_o to_o piece_n like_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n shall_v god_n but_o ray_n forth_o his_o glory_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o state_n you_o now_o be_v and_o it_o be_v sure_a you_o can_v expect_v the_o extraordinary_a savour_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n as_o enoch_n have_v hebr._n 11.5_o or_o as_o those_o believer_n shall_v have_v that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o you_o must_v go_v the_o common_a road_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n go_v but_o though_o you_o can_v avoid_v you_o may_v sweeten_v it_o god_n will_v not_o reverse_v his_o decree_n but_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o ahashuerus_n will_v not_o recall_n the_o proclamation_n he_o have_v emit_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o give_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v much_o so_o here_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v revoke_v but_o yet_o he_o give_v you_o leave_v yea_o he_o command_v you_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o death_n and_o defy_v it_o and_o trample_v it_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n argument_n xi_o when_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n reluctate_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n then_o consider_v how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v heaven_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o world_n for_o your_o sake_n pr._n 8.30_o 31._o ps._n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n o_o compare_v the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o shame_n yourselves_o out_o of_o so_o unbecoming_a a_o temper_n of_o spirit_n 1_o he_o leave_v heaven_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o world_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v to_o the_o low_a you_o leave_v this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a he_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v impoverish_v you_o go_v thither_o to_o be_v enrich_v 2_o cor._n 8.9_o yet_o he_o come_v willing_o and_o we_o go_v grudge_o 2_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o we_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v full_o and_o everlasting_o deliver_v from_o sin_n yet_o he_o come_v more_o willing_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n than_o we_o go_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 3_o he_o come_v to_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o heb._n 2.24_o you_o leave_v your_o body_n that_o you_o may_v never_o suffer_v in_o or_o by_o they_o any_o more_o 4_o as_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a abasement_n so_o his_o death_n be_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n that_o ever_o be_v taste_v by_o any_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o how_o obedient_o do_v he_o submit_v to_o both_o at_o the_o father_n call_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straiten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ah_o christian_n your_o death_n can_v have_v the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o bitterness_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v i_o remember_v one_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v ask_v why_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o light_a at_o death_n return_v this_o answer_n because_o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o heavy_a at_o his_o death_n o_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o death_n gal._n 3.13_o but_o there_o be_v neither_o wrath_n nor_o curse_n in_o your_o death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 8.1_o god_n forsake_v he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v he_o will_v make_v all_o your_o bed_n in_o sickness_n psal._n 41.3_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o heb._n 13.5_o yet_o he_o regret_v not_o but_o go_v as_o a_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o o_o reason_n
enlarge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a prop._n iu._n the_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o so_o capacious_a soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o three_o proposition_n i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a can_v hold_v more_o misery_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n its_o suffering_n be_v but_o either_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n or_o if_o immediate_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a stroke_n the_o hand_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v give_v but_o when_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o sin_n revenge_v god_n and_o that_o immediate_o this_o stroke_n cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal._n 88.16_o the_o body_n be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o of_o the_o arrow_n shoot_v at_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o stick_v in_o the_o clothes_n i._n e._n reach_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o hell_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o white_a at_o which_o god_n himself_o shoot_v all_o his_o envenom_a arrow_n strike_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v after_o death_n lay_v bare_a and_o naked_a to_o be_v wound_v by_o his_o hand_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n immediate_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.31_o their_o punishment_n be_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o they_o be_v not_o put_v over_o to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o god_n will_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o glorify_v his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n in_o their_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lie_v immediate_o upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o a_o fire_n that_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o man_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n psal._n 90.11_o how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v you_o may_v a_o little_a guess_n by_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n 1.5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o and_o as_o if_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o word_n of_o a_o sufficient_a edge_n and_o sharpness_n it_o be_v call_v fiery_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n word_n denote_v the_o most_o intense_a degree_n of_o divine_a wrath_n for_o indeed_o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o now_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n no_o creature_n can_v come_v at_o the_o soul_n immediate_o that_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o now_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o himself_o in_o fury_n and_o revenge_n pour_v out_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a or_o thy_o heart_n endure_v when_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22.14_o alas_o the_o spirit_n quail_n and_o die_v under_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n what_o doleful_a cry_n and_o lament_n have_v we_o hear_v from_o god_n dear_a child_n when_o but_o some_o few_o drop_n of_o his_o anger_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o anger_n or_o fatherly_a discipline_n of_o god_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o indignation_n pour_v out_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n prop._n five_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n become_v a_o tormentor_n to_o itself_o by_o the_o various_a and_o efficacious_a act_n of_o its_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o its_o torment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n conscience_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o sinner_n curb_v on_o earth_n become_v the_o whip_n that_o must_v lash_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o faculty_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o guilt_n now_o become_v the_o seat_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o torment_n the_o suspension_n of_o its_o torment_a power_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n to_o all_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o for_o certain_o shall_v the_o lord_n let_v a_o sinner_n conscience_n fly_v upon_o he_o with_o rage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n it_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o doleful_a instance_n of_o judas_n spira_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o keep_v a_o hand_n of_o restraint_n upon_o they_o general_o in_o this_o life_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v quiet_o by_o a_o grumble_a or_o sear_a conscience_n which_o couch_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sleepy_a lion_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o christless_a soul_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o cast_v for_o eternity_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n but_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o put_v into_o a_o rage_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v any_o more_o it_o now_o rack_n and_o torture_n the_o miserable_a soul_n with_o its_o utmost_a efficacy_n and_o activity_n the_o mere_a presage_n and_o forebodeing_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n have_v make_v they_o lie_v with_o a_o ghastly_a paleness_n in_o their_o face_n a_o universal_a tremble_a in_o all_o their_o member_n a_o cold_a sweat_a horror_n upon_o their_o pant_a bosom_n like_o man_n already_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sweat_a or_o give_v of_o the_o stone_n before_o the_o great_a rain_n fall_v the_o activity_n of_o conscience_n especial_o in_o hell_n be_v various_a vigorous_a and_o dreadful_a to_o consider_v such_o be_v its_o recognition_n accusation_n condemnation_n upbraid_n shameing_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n first_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v recognize_v and_o bring_v back_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o this_o world_n fresh_a to_o their_o mind_n for_o what_o be_v conscience_n but_o a_o register_n or_o book_n of_o record_n wherein_o every_o sin_n be_v rank_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n this_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v fundamental_a to_o all_o its_o other_o act_n for_o it_o can_v accuse_v condemn_v upbraid_v or_o shame_v we_o for_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v out_o of_o its_o memory_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o son_n remember_v say_v abraham_n to_o dives_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n this_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a mercy_n past_a opportunity_n past_a but_o especial_o of_o hope_n past_a and_o go_v with_o they_o never_o to_o be_v recover_v any_o more_o be_v like_o that_o fire_n not_o blow_v of_o which_o zophar_n speak_v which_o consume_v he_o or_o the_o glister_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o gall_n job_n 20.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o damn_a soul_n and_o its_o charge_n be_v home_o positive_a and_o self-evident_a charge_n a_o thousand_o legal_a and_o unexceptionable_a witness_n can_v confirm_v any_o point_n more_o than_o one_o witness_n in_o a_o man_n bosom_n can_v do_v rom_n 2.15_o it_o convict_v and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n leave_v they_o without_o any_o excuse_n or_o apology_n just_a and_o righteous_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o say_v conscience_n in_o all_o this_o ocean_n of_o misery_n there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o injury_n or_o wrong_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a unto_o truth_n three_o it_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o charge_v and_o witness_v and_o that_o with_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n back_v and_o approve_v the_o â—entence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o every_o self-destroyer_n will_v be_v a_o self-condemn_a this_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la 13._o juven_n sat._n 13._o quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la improba_fw-la quamvis_fw-la gratia_n fallacis_fw-la praetoris_fw-la vicerit_fw-la urnam_fw-la four_o the_o upbraid_n of_o conscience_n in_o hell_n be_v terrible_a and_o insufferable_a thing_n to_o be_v continual_o hit_v in_o the_o tooth_n and_o twit_v with_o our_o
of_o the_o wrath_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o astonish_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o it_o by_o bear_v that_o wrath_n in_o his_o place_n and_o room_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v choose_v but_o estimate_n christ_n above_o ten_o thousand_o world_n inference_n v._n how_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o a_o account_n for_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v certain_o be_v require_v minister_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o that_o as_o man_n that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o soticitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la noctes_fw-la insomnes_fw-la agere_fw-la quod_fw-la solent_fw-la viri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pernox_fw-la soticitudo_fw-la the_o word_n here_o translate_v watch_n signify_v such_o watchfulness_n as_o that_o of_o shepherd_n which_o keep_v their_o stock_n by_o night_n in_o place_n infest_a by_o wolf_n who_o watch_v whole_a night_n together_o for_o their_o safety_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o keeper_n only_o of_o sheep_n or_o swine_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o the_o wolf_n now_o and_o then_o carry_v away_o one_o whilst_o we_o sleep_v but_o minister_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n one_o of_o which_o as_o christ_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v what_o one_o speak_v upon_o this_o point_n god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 260._o gildas_n salvian_n p._n 260._o o_o what_o a_o argument_n be_v here_o to_o quicken_v the_o negligent_a and_o what_o a_o argument_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o it_o o_o say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n if_o christ_n have_v but_o commit_v to_o my_o keep_n one_o spoonful_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o fragil_a glass_n how_o curious_o shall_v i_o preserve_v it_o and_o how_o tender_a shall_v i_o be_v of_o that_o glass_n if_o theâ—_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o blood_n shall_v i_o not_o careful_o look_v to_o my_o charge_n what_o sir_n shall_v we_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o our_o care_n o_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o argument_n of_o christ_n whenever_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o grow_v dull_a and_o careless_a do_v i_o die_v for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o thou_o look_v after_o they_o be_v they_o worth_a my_o blood_n and_o be_v they_o not_o worth_a thy_o labour_n do_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o next_o door_n or_o street_n or_o village_n to_o seek_v they_o how_o small_a be_v thy_o labour_n or_o condescension_n to_o i_o i_o debase_v myself_o to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v thy_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o employ_v let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o make_v light_a of_o precious_a soul_n who_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o no_o less_o charge_n lie_v upon_o parent_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n and_o master_n that_o have_v the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n of_o their_o family_n the_o command_n be_v lay_v immediate_o upon_o you_o that_o they_o sanctify_v god_n sabbath_n exod._n 20.10_o to_o command_v your_o household_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.19_o o_o parent_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o what_o strong_a engagement_n lie_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v all_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o your_o dear_a child_n remember_v their_o soul_n be_v infinite_o of_o more_o value_n than_o their_o body_n that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n that_o you_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o propagate_a that_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o misery_n that_o you_o know_v their_o disposition_n and_o how_o to_o suit_v they_o better_o than_o other_o can_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n give_v you_o singular_a advantage_n to_o prevail_v and_o be_v successful_a in_o your_o exhortation_n beyond_o what_o any_o other_o have_v that_o you_o be_v always_o with_o they_o and_o can_v choose_v your_o opportunity_n which_o other_o can_v that_o you_o and_o they_o must_v short_o part_v and_o never_o meet_v they_o again_o till_o you_o meet_v at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n that_o it_o will_v be_v inconceivable_o dreadful_a to_o see_v they_o stand_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n among_o the_o curse_a and_o condemn_v there_o curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o ignorant_a and_o negligent_a such_o careless_a and_o cruel_a parent_n as_o take_v no_o care_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v or_o exhort_v they_o o_o who_o can_v think_v without_o horror_n of_o the_o cry_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o own_o child_n in_o hell_n cast_v away_o by_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o its_o be_v be_v this_o the_o love_n you_o bear_v they_o to_o betray_v they_o to_o eternal_a misery_n be_v there_o no_o other_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v but_o for_o their_o body_n do_v you_o think_v you_o have_v full_o acquit_v your_o duty_n when_o you_o have_v get_v a_o estate_n for_o they_o o_o that_o god_n will_v effectual_o touch_v your_o heart_n with_o a_o become_a sense_n of_o the_o value_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o your_o own_o too_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a trust_n commit_v to_o you_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o and_o you_o master_n consider_v though_o god_n have_v set_v you_o above_o and_o your_o servant_n below_o yet_o be_v their_o soul_n equal_o precious_a with_o your_o own_o they_o have_v another_o master_n that_o expect_v service_n from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v they_o time_n but_o give_v they_o your_o exhortation_n and_o command_n not_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o soul_n whilst_o they_o attend_v your_o business_n think_v not_o your_o business_n will_v prosper_v the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o pray_a servant_n their_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n than_o any_o business_n of_o you_o can_v be_v inference_n vi._n be_v soul_n so_o precious_a then_o certain_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v exceed_o precious_a too_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o a_o sore_a judgement_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n give_v value_n to_o the_o instrument_n employ_v about_o it_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mercy_n for_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o best_a help_n for_o salvation_n ordinan_n ces_fw-fr and_o minister_n receive_v their_o value_n not_o only_o from_o their_o author_n but_o their_o object_n they_o have_v a_o dignity_n stamp_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o usefulness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_n 20.32_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o the_o regenerate_a instrument_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n job_n 23.12_o more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a world_n to_o direct_v our_o soul_n through_o all_o the_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o unto_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n cordial_a in_o all_o faint_a fit_n psal._n 119.50_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o light_n the_o fountain_n spring_n and_o river_n that_o stream_n for_o our_o refreshment_n the_o corn_n and_o cattle_n on_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o very_a air_n we_o breathe_v in_o be_v not_o so_o useful_a so_o necessary_a so_o precious_a to_o our_o body_n as_o the_o word_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v therefore_o but_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n and_o a_o dreadful_a token_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n to_o have_v a_o restraint_n or_o scarcity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n among_o we_o but_o shall_v there_o be_v which_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v a_o removal_n and_o total_a loss_n of_o these_o thing_n wrath_n will_v then_o come_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o will_v the_o condition_n of_o precious_a soul_n be_v when_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o when_o that_o famine_n worse_o than_o of_o bread_n and_o water_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o amos_n 8.11_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v take_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 4.13_o that_o
atheist_n bethink_v thyself_o pause_v a_o while_n examine_v thy_o own_o breast_n whatever_o thy_o vile_a atheistical_a thought_n sometime_o be_v be_v there_o not_o at_o other_o time_n a_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a a_o jealousy_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o deride_v and_o sporte_v thy_o wicked_a fancy_n with_o may_v and_o will_v prove_v true_a at_o last_o when_o thou_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o text_n joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o his_o mittimus_fw-la be_v already_o make_v for_o hell_n do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n give_v thou_o a_o secret_a gird_n like_o a_o stitch_n in_o thy_o side_n dare_v you_o venture_v all_o upon_o this_o issue_n that_o if_o those_o thing_n you_o find_v in_o the_o word_n be_v true_a you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o they_o if_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v or_o if_o rom._n 8.13_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v you_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n and_o bear_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o heb._n 12.14_o prove_v true_a that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o speak_v your_o heart_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o live_v betwixt_o atheistical_a surmise_n that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o cunning_a artifices_fw-la and_o fear_n that_o at_o last_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a verity_n 4._o have_v not_o god_n give_v you_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n you_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v which_o you_o have_v not_o already_o will_v you_o have_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n you_o read_v or_o hear_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o such_o a_o voice_n will_v be_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o or_o will_v you_o have_v a_o messenger_n from_o hell_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o write_a word_n neither_o will_v believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16_o 31._o view_v the_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o altogether_o pure_a and_o holy_a full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o awful_a majesty_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n such_o as_o evidence_v its_o author_n to_o be_v the_o wise_a holy_a and_o just_a god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o look_v upon_o the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o have_v not_o god_n confirm_v it_o by_o divers_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n a_o seal_n which_o neither_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v and_o dont_fw-fr you_o see_v the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o wonderful_a change_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o god_n say_v not_o the_o miracle_n which_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n be_v but_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o except_o you_o yourselves_o see_v they_o wrought_v you_o can_v believe_v they_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v believe_v though_o you_o never_o see_v they_o and_o what_o you_o require_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n every_o man_n may_v require_v the_o same_o for_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n must_v live_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o world_n and_o repeat_v his_o miracle_n over_o and_o over_o in_o all_o age_n to_o satisfy_v the_o unreasonable_a incredulity_n of_o those_o that_o question_n their_o truth_n after_o the_o full_a confirmation_n and_o seal_n have_v be_v give_v that_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v give_v or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v you_o may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o believe_v as_o now_o you_o be_v for_o many_o of_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n wrought_v by_o christ_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o so_o may_v you_o 5._o satan_n who_o undermine_v your_o assent_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v force_v to_o give_v his_o own_o he_o that_o tempt_v you_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o fable_n himself_o know_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v reality_n the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v their_o great_a design_n and_o interest_n to_o shake_v your_o assent_n to_o they_o they_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v torment_n prepare_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o who_o they_o seduce_v from_o god_n matth._n 8.29_o if_o you_o ungod_n god_n you_o must_v unman_v yourselves_o yea_o not_o only_o make_v yourselves_o less_o than_o man_n but_o worse_a than_o devil_n 6._o in_o a_o word_n let_v thy_o own_o heart_n o_o atheist_n be_v judge_n whether_o these_o be_v real_a doubt_n still_o stick_v in_o your_o mind_n after_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o become_v man_n to_o do_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o such_o important_a case_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o such_o principle_n as_o you_o willing_o â—oment_n and_o nourish_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o a_o protection_n to_o your_o sensual_a lust_n who_o pleasure_n you_o will_v fain_o have_v without_o interruption_n and_o over-awings_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o a_o righteous_a retribution_n from_o a_o just_a and_o terrible_a god_n examine_v your_o heart_n in_o that_o point_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v the_o cheat_n to_o be_v in_o that_o i_o here_o point_v you_o to_o you_o have_v not_o study_v the_o word_n impartial_o nor_o bring_v your_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n with_o a_o humble_a unbiased_a teachable_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o much_o less_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n but_o willing_o entertain_v whatever_o atheistical_a wit_n invent_v or_o the_o devil_n suggest_v as_o a_o defensative_a against_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v loath_a those_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o colourable_a argument_n or_o pretence_n to_o still_o your_o own_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o the_o case_n the_o lord_n stop_v your_o desperate_a course_n your_o path_n lead_v to_o hell_n the_o nine_o way_n of_o lose_v the_o precious_a soul_n open_v ix_o precious_a soul_n be_v daily_o plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n by_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n how_o many_o every_o where_o lie_v wallow_v in_o this_o puddle_n glory_v in_o their_o shame_n and_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n the_o hypocrite_n steal_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o private_a close_a way_n of_o conceal_a sin_n but_o the_o profane_a gallop_n along_o the_o public_a road_n at_o noonday_n they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o isa._n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v devotion_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o heaven_n in_o his_o mouth_n you_o know_v not_o by_o his_o word_n or_o countenance_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v but_o the_o profane_a hide_v it_o not_o they_o be_v past_a shame_n and_o above_o blush_v at_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n look_v as_o god_n have_v some_o servant_n more_o eminent_a forward_o and_o courageous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n than_o other_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hide_v their_o principle_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o servant_n as_o eminent_a for_o wickedness_n who_o scorn_v to_o sneak_v to_o hell_n by_o concealment_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o avow_v and_o own_v it_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherever_o they_o come_v they_o defile_v the_o air_n they_o breathe_v in_o with_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o obscene_a discourse_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o leave_v a_o strong_a scent_n of_o hell_n behind_o they_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o multitude_n of_o these_o monster_n the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o breed_v they_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o stop_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o career_n and_o full_a speed_n to_o hell_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n the_o restraint_n of_o shame_n and_o fear_n and_o than_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o check_v they_o in_o their_o course_n i_o can_v hope_v that_o such_o a_o discourse_n as_o this_o shall_v ever_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n except_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o the_o flame_n yet_o not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o providence_n which_o
most_o dangerous_a instrument_n the_o devil_n can_v employ_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o extirpation_n of_o true_a godliness_n such_o a_o zealot_n be_v paul_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a state_n 3._o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o find_v man_n hot_a and_o zealous_a against_o false_a worship_n whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o vital_n and_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n many_o can_v dispute_v warm_o against_o adoration_n of_o image_n pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v who_o all_o the_o while_n be_v like_o those_o dead_a image_n which_o other_o worship_n jehu_n be_v a_o zealot_n against_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o soul_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o 16._o the_o pharisee_n spare_v no_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o matt._n 23.15_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n yet_o what_o more_o common_a the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n and_o convince_v they_o in_o season_n that_o their_o zeal_n run_v in_o the_o wrong_a channel_n and_o spend_v itself_o upon_o thing_n which_o shall_v never_o profit_v they_o o_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o much_o concern_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n to_o god_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v about_o some_o external_a accident_n and_o appendage_n of_o religion_n what_o blessing_n will_v they_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o evidence_n will_v they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n the_o twelve_o way_n to_o hell_n open_v xii_o the_o twelve_o way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o many_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o smooth_o and_o secure_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o mere_a civility_n and_o moral_a honesty_n wherein_o man_n rest_v as_o in_o a_o safe_a state_n never_o doubt_v but_o a_o civil_a life_n will_v produce_v and_o issue_v into_o a_o happy_a death_n moral_a honesty_n be_v a_o lovely_a thing_n and_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n nor_o give_v any_o man_n a_o good_a title_n to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n in_o that_o soul_n in_o which_o civility_n and_o moral_a honesty_n be_v not_o find_v but_o this_o may_v be_v find_v in_o thousand_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n that_o which_o ruin_n man_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o their_o reliance_n upon_o they_o they_o use_v their_o morality_n as_o a_o shield_n to_o secure_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v show_v they_o their_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n by_o nature_n thus_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o 12._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n he_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o happiness_n let_v debauch_v and_o profane_a person_n look_v to_o it_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o though_o alas_o poor_a man_n his_o being_z less_o evil_a at_o best_a can_v but_o procure_v he_o a_o cool_a hell_n or_o a_o mild_a flame_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o young_a man_n matt._n 19.20_o and_o like_o a_o young_a man_n indeed_o he_o reason_n he_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o civil_a life_n and_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o alas_o poor_a soul_n every_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o very_a first_o stone_n be_v not_o lay_v when_o he_o think_v the_o building_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o multitude_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o that_o which_o great_o confirm_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o their_o dangerous_a security_n be_v the_o general_a indistinct_a doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o scope_n of_o who_o ministry_n aim_v at_o no_o high_a mark_n than_o to_o civilize_v the_o people_n and_o press_v moral_a duty_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o do_v not_o industrious_o pull_v down_o the_o pale_a of_o distinction_n betwixt_o morality_n and_o regeneration_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o plain_a english_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v moral_o honest_a and_o those_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v only_o a_o few_o man_n who_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o censorious_a of_o all_o other_o who_o they_o please_v to_o vote_n formal_a and_o moral_a this_o indeed_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fix_v they_o where_o they_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v another_o method_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v not_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a honesty_n to_o salvation_n how_o thin_a have_v the_o number_n of_o true_a convert_v be_v though_o at_o most_o they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a o_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v what_o follow_v to_o undeceive_v and_o save_v some_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o twelve_o way_n to_o damnation_n bar_v by_o three_o consideration_n 1._o blind_a not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o lustre_n of_o your_o own_o moral_a virtue_n a_o life_n smooth_o draw_v with_o civility_n through_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n and_o attract_v sweetness_n in_o morality_n and_o civility_n yet_o these_o thing_n rather_o respect_v earth_n than_o heaven_n and_o be_v design_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o world_n not_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o justice_n and_o truth_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n will_v become_v mountain_n of_o prey_n and_o den_n of_o robbery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n there_o can_v be_v no_o traffic_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trust_n civility_n be_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o humane_a society_n a_o world_n of_o good_a accrue_v to_o man_n by_o it_o and_o abundance_n of_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v by_o it_o but_o it_o never_o give_v any_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o title_n to_o salvation_n the_o roman_n and_o lacedaemonian_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o heathenism_n excel_v in_o morality_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o regeneration_n in_o these_o thing_n how_o much_o of_o excellency_n soever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o paul_n the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o blameless_a person_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o only_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n but_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o till_o you_o can_v find_v another_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o by_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o faith_n never_o lean_a upon_o such_o a_o deceitful_a and_o rot_a prop_n as_o mere_a civility_n be_v 2._o civilise_v nature_n be_v unsanctified_a nature_n still_o and_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n heb._n 12.14_o civility_n adorn_v nature_n but_o do_v not_o change_v it_o moral_a virtue_n be_v so_o many_o sweet_a flower_n straw_v over_o a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o hide_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o it_o but_o inspire_v not_o life_n into_o it_o morality_n hide_v and_o cover_v lactant._n abscondit_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la vitia_fw-la lactant._n but_o never_o mortify_v nor_o cure_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o mortify_v they_o must_v be_v or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v take_v the_o best_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o let_v it_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o morality_n which_o they_o call_v homilitical_a virtue_n and_o add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v for_o assistance_n and_o ministry_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v secure_v that_o soul_n from_o hell_n or_o be_v the_o groundwork_n for_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n all_o this_o be_v but_o nature_n improve_v not_o regenerate_v morality_n be_v neither_o produce_v as_o save_v grace_n be_v nor_o work_v such_o effect_n as_o grace_n work_v there_o be_v no_o pang_n of_o repentance_n introduce_v it_o it_o may_v cost_v many_o a_o ache_a head_n but_o not_o ask_v heart_n for_o sin_n no_o such_o distress_a out-cry_n as_o that_o act_n 2.37_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v nor_o do_v it_o produce_v such_o humility_n self-abasement_n heavenly_a temper_n and_o tendency_n of_o soul_n
as_o grace_n do_v cheat_v not_o yourselves_o therefore_o in_o so_o important_a a_o concern_n as_o salvation_n be_v with_o a_o empty_a shadow_n 3._o civility_n be_v not_o only_o find_v in_o multitude_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n but_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v christless_a mistake_v not_o i_o be_o not_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o profaneness_n nor_o dispute_v civility_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n it_o will_v exceed_o promote_v the_o peace_n order_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o thousand_o be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o their_o own_o morality_n that_o they_o see_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n nor_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o christ_n bring_v in_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi with_o his_o proud_a boast_n that_o he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n adulterer_n nor_o unjust_a or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o publican_n luke_n 18.11_o o_o what_o a_o saint_n do_v he_o vote_v himself_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o life_n with_o the_o other_o well_o then_o beware_v you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o think_v you_o be_v safe_a because_o you_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o dirty_a road_n to_o hell_n when_o all_o the_o while_o you_o be_v only_o step_v over_o the_o hedge_n into_o a_o clean_a path_n to_o damnation_n you_o have_v have_v a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o way_n in_o which_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v eternal_o lose_v let_v we_o brief_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a inference_n inference_n i._n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n and_o such_o multitude_n of_o soul_n lose_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o than_o the_o number_n of_o save_v soul_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v small_a the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o comparative_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o appear_v great_a and_o many_o even_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v rev._n 7.9_o but_o if_o compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v they_o make_v but_o a_o small_a remnant_n isa._n 1.9_o a_o little_a flock_n matt._n 12.32_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o vast_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v extend_v who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o world_n of_o people_n who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o this_o earthly_a globe_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o gospel-light_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o acknowledge_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n eph._n 6.12_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o consider_v that_o out_o of_o this_o spot_n on_o which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v also_o o_o what_o a_o poor_a handful_n remain_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v of_o tremble_v consideration_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o family_n among_o we_o be_v mere_a nursery_n for_o hell_n parent_n bring_v forth_o and_o breed_v up_o child_n for_o the_o devil_n not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o profaneness_n to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o how_o natural_o their_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a education_n put_v they_o in_o the_o course_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o world_n which_o carry_v they_o away_o irresistible_o to_o hell_n how_o one_o sinner_n confirm_v and_o animate_v another_o in_o the_o same_o sinful_a course_n till_o they_o be_v all_o past_a hope_n or_o remedy_n how_o the_o rich_a be_v take_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o poor_a lose_v in_o the_o brake_n of_o distract_n worldly_a care_n except_o here_o and_o there_o a_o soul_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n you_o may_v see_v multitude_n drown_v in_o open_a profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o thousand_o secure_o sleep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o civility_n and_o morality_n some_o key-cold_a and_o without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o religion_n other_o hell-hot_a with_o blind_a zeal_n and_o superstitious_a madness_n against_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o sincere_a practitioner_n of_o it_o some_o live_v all_o their_o day_n under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o touch_v with_o any_o conviction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o misery_n other_o convince_v and_o make_v some_o faint_a offer_n at_o religion_n but_o their_o conviction_n like_o blossom_n nip_v with_o a_o frosty_a morning_n fall_v off_o and_o no_o fruit_n follow_v and_o as_o ruby_n saphire_n and_o diamond_n be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pebble_n and_o common_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o multitude_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n inference_n ii_o how_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o glory_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o earthly_a acquisition_n and_o success_n whilst_o mean_a time_n their_o soul_n be_v lose_v they_o have_v get_v other_o thing_n but_o lose_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o some_o man_n by_o roll_v a_o small_a fortune_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o boy_n do_v a_o snowball_n have_v increase_v the_o heap_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a estate_n they_o have_v attain_v their_o design_n and_o aim_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hug_v themselves_o in_o the_o please_a thought_n of_o their_o happiness_n but_o alas_o among_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o gain_n there_o be_v not_o one_o think_v of_o what_o they_o have_v lose_v o_o if_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o can_v find_v room_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o have_v indeed_o get_v a_o estate_n but_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n but_o nothing_o of_o christ_n gold_n and_o silver_n i_o have_v but_o grace_n peace_n and_o pardon_v i_o have_v not_o my_o body_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v naked_a empty_a and_o destitute_a such_o a_o thought_n like_o the_o sentence_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n will_v make_v their_o heart_n quail_v within_o they_o what_o a_o rapture_n and_o transport_v of_o joy_n do_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o full_a barn_n cast_v that_o worldling_n into_o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a little_o dream_v that_o death_n be_v just_a then_o at_o the_o door_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cloth_n guest_n and_o all_o together_o that_o the_o next_o hour_n his_o friend_n will_v be_v scramble_n for_o his_o estate_n the_o worm_n for_o his_o body_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o soul_n o_o how_o many_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o soul_n whilst_o they_o have_v be_v drudge_a for_o the_o world_n but_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n to_o purchase_v a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n part_v by_o consent_n with_o their_o best_a treasure_n for_o a_o very_a trifle_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a bargain_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o poor_a sinner_n do_v but_o apprehend_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o have_v gain_v their_o gain_n will_v yield_v they_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o judas_n his_o money_n do_v for_o which_o he_o sell_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o saviour_n instead_o of_o those_o please_a frolic_v of_o wanton_a worldling_n what_o a_o cold_a shiver_v will_v run_v through_o all_o their_o bone_n and_o bowel_n do_v they_o but_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o a_o precious_a soul_n and_o both_o eternal_o and_o irrecoverable_o the_o just_a god_n remain_v still_o to_o avenge_v and_o punish_v the_o sinner_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o friendly_a look_n be_v go_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v go_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o but_o its_o purity_n peace_n joy_n hope_v and_o happiness_n these_o be_v go_v and_o these_o be_v go_v what_o can_v remain_v but_o a_o torment_a pierce_a sight_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v they_o inference_n iii_o hence_o let_v we_o estimate_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o see_v what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n that_o be_v which_o man_n common_o sport_v themselves_o with_o and_o make_v so_o light_a of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o loss_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o mischief_n sin_n do_v
drop_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o night-dream_n as_o the_o turk_n fable_n their_o alcoran_n to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o lailato_fw-la hanzili_fw-la night_n of_o demission_n as_o they_o call_v it_o no_o no_o the_o righteous_a themselves_o be_v scarce_o save_v many_o seek_v but_o few_o find_v strive_v therefore_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v hearty_o concern_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n sit_v not_o with_o fold_a arm_n like_v so_o many_o heap_n of_o stupidity_n and_o sloth_n whilst_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v yet_o open_a and_o such_o a_o sweet_a voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v to_o you_o say_v strive_v soul_n strive_v if_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v enjoy_v strive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n such_o a_o heaven_n be_v worth_a strive_v to_o obtain_v such_o a_o hell_n be_v worth_a strive_v to_o escape_v such_o a_o invaluable_a soul_n be_v worth_a strive_v to_o save_v i_o confess_v heaven_n be_v not_o the_o purchase_n or_o reward_v of_o your_o strive_v no_o soul_n shall_v boast_o say_v there_o be_v not_o this_o the_o glory_n which_o my_o duty_n and_o diligence_n purchase_v for_o i_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o without_o strive_v you_o shall_v never_o set_v foot_n there_o say_v not_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o your_o diligence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o declare_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o way_n though_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o strive_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o civil_a call_v you_o know_v all_o the_o care_n toil_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o husbandman_n avail_v nothing_o of_o itself_o except_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n quicken_v and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v neglect_v plough_v and_o harrow_n sow_v and_o weed_n because_o these_o labour_n avail_v not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n but_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o diligence_n rational_a hope_n set_v all_o the_o world_n a-work_o do_v they_o plough_v in_o hope_n and_o sow_v in_o hope_n and_o will_v not_o you_o pray_v in_o hope_n and_o hear_v in_o hope_n you_o that_o know_v your_o soul_n to_o be_v hitherto_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o regenerate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o take_v they_o not_o aside_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o distract_n noise_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o bemoan_v they_o o_o my_o poor_a graceless_a christless_a miserable_a soul_n how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v thou_o in_o other_o have_v but_o thou_o never_o felt_a the_o burden_n of_o sin_n thousand_o in_o the_o world_n be_v strive_v and_o labour_v search_a and_o pray_v to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a whilst_o thou_o sit_v still_o with_o fold_a hand_n in_o a_o supine_n regardlesness_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v hasten_v on_o upon_o thou_o can_v thou_o endure_v the_o devour_a wrath_n of_o god_n can_v thou_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n have_v thou_o fancy_v a_o tolerable_a hell_n or_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o perish_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o cast_v thyself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o cry_v as_o long_o as_o breath_n will_v last_v lord_n pity_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a undo_v and_o self-condemning_a soul_n lord_n smite_v this_o rocky_a heart_n subdue_v this_o stubborn_a will_n heal_v and_o save_v a_o undo_v soul_n ready_a to_o perish_v the_o character_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o must_v be_v change_v or_o condemn_v and_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n bowel_n of_o pity_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o soul_n distress_a and_o ready_a to_o perish_v and_o you_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o case_n and_o slate_n your_o soul_n be_v in_o you_o have_v never_o a_o bible_n near_o you_o o_o turn_n to_o those_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o where_o you_o will_v present_o find_v the_o more_o obvious_a mark_n and_o character_n god_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o if_o you_o find_v not_o yourself_o in_o that_o catalogue_n among_o the_o unrighteous_a fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n then_o turn_v to_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o solemn_o ask_v thy_o own_o soul_n this_o question_n be_o i_o bear_v again_o be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n or_o still_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o what_o solid_a evidence_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n have_v i_o to_o rely_v upon_o if_o i_o be_v now_o within_o a_o few_o gasp_n of_o death_n be_o not_o i_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o symptom_n and_o character_n of_o damnation_n and_o do_v not_o my_o conscience_n witness_n against_o i_o that_o i_o be_o utter_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o that_o save_a grace_n and_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o regenerate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o well-bottomed_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o token_n of_o death_n upon_o i_o be_o not_o i_o a_o person_n mark_v out_o for_o misery_n and_o shall_v i_o sit_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o not_o once_o strive_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v this_o vile_a body_n worth_n so_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n to_o support_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o be_v not_o my_o 〈◊〉_d worth_a as_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o the_o great_a just_a and_o terrible_a god_n o_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o multitude_n all_o the_o world_n over_o prepare_v as_o fuel_n for_o it_o and_o the_o door_n of_o opportunity_n yet_o hold_v open_a to_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n to_o escape_v that_o wrath_n may_v prevail_v with_o thy_o heart_n reader_n to_o strive_v and_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o secure_v thy_o precious_a soul_n from_o the_o impend_a ruin_n ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n or_o opportunity_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a time_n be_v deserve_o reckon_v among_o the_o most_o precious_a mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o valuable_a be_v the_o commodious_a season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o therein_o opportunity_n be_v the_o golden_a spot_n of_o time_n the_o sweet_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n grow_v upon_o the_o stalk_n of_o time_n if_o time_n be_v a_o ring_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n be_v the_o rich_a diamond_n that_o give_v it_o both_o its_o value_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n well_o know_v the_o value_n of_o time_n and_o see_v how_o prodigal_o it_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o most_o do_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n earnest_o press_v all_o man_n to_o redeem_v save_v and_o improve_v it_o with_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n enjoin_v walk_v circumspect_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o injunction_n explain_v 1._o more_o general_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a 2._o more_o particular_o redeem_v the_o time_n 3._o the_o exhortation_n strong_o enforce_v with_o a_o powerful_a motive_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a among_o these_o particular_n my_o discourse_n be_v principal_o concern_v about_o the_o redemption_n of_o time_n or_o opportunity_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v gracious_o vouchsase_v we_o in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o time_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o time_n 1._o time_n be_v take_v more_o large_o or_o strict_o according_a to_o the_o double_a acceptation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sometime_o time_n and_o sometime_o occasion_n season_n or_o opportunity_n and_o according_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempus_fw-la and_o tempestivitas_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o denote_v the_o commodiousness_n and_o fitness_n of_o some_o part_n of_o time_n above_o other_o for_o the_o successful_a and_o prosperous_a management_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o main_a and_o great_a business_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o fruitful_a obedience_n for_o these_o great_a and_o weighty_a purpose_n our_o time_n be_v gracious_o lengthen_v out_o and_o many_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o
signify_v a_o messenger_n or_o one_o send_v and_o for_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n those_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v their_o walk_n in_o this_o world_n they_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o they_o can_v assume_v any_o shape_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v act_v their_o body_n when_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o alive_a how_o great_a his_o power_n be_v this_o way_n appear_v in_o what_o be_v so_o often_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o witch_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o other_o spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o 2_o if_o god_n shall_v ordinary_o permit_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n inhabit_v the_o other_o world_n a_o liberty_n so_o frequent_o to_o visit_v this_o what_o a_o gap_n will_v it_o open_v for_o satan_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o live_n 33._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la inter_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la &_o christianos_n magis_fw-la propagavit_fw-la hinc_fw-la fluxâ—runt_fw-la multae_fw-la perigrinationes_fw-la monasteria_fw-la delubra_fw-la dit_n festi_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la lau._n in_o job_n 33._o what_o may_v he_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n impose_v upon_o weak_a and_o credulous_a mortal_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n already_o introduce_v under_o this_o pretence_n he_o have_v often_o personate_v saint_n depart_v and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ghost_n of_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n draw_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v some_o special_a secret_n to_o they_o swarm_n of_o error_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o way_n convey_v by_o the_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v my_o paper_n withal_o only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o frequent_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v upon_o what_o dangerous_a term_n have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o have_v leave_v no_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v one_o spirit_n from_o another_o or_o a_o true_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n from_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o pretend_a one_o but_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o sure_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n forbid_v we_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o other_o voice_n or_o spirit_n lead_v we_o another_o way_n isa._n 8.19_o 2_o thes._n 2.1_o 2._o gall._n 1.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o discreet_a reply_n which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v when_o in_o prayer_n a_o vision_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a the_o good_a man_n immediate_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v nolo_fw-la hic_fw-la videre_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v my_o opinion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o some_o grand_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n god_n do_v and_o perhaps_o sometime_o though_o rare_o may_v order_v or_o permit_v depart_v soul_n to_o return_v into_o this_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o judge_v those_o apparition_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o other_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a one_o mortuis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la of_o this_o judgement_n be_v st._n augustine_n who_o when_o he_o have_v at_o full_a relate_v the_o story_n above_o of_o the_o father_n ghost_n direct_v his_o son_n to_o the_o acquittance_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o father_n but_o a_o angel_n where_o he_o far_o add_v if_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v present_a in_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n especial_o my_o mother_n monica_n who_o in_o her_o life_n can_v never_o be_v without_o i_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o thus_o leave_v i_o be_v dead_a 1._o object_n 1._o objection_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v plead_v before_o that_o we_o allow_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o depart_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n at_o least_o be_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o late_a relation_n to_o we_o be_v more_o propense_a to_o help_v we_o than_o spirit_n of_o another_o sort_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sol._n sol._n solution_n it_o seem_v too_o bold_a a_o impose_v upon_o sovereign_a wisdom_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o messenger_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n 2._o object_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o these_o office_n seem_v to_o pertain_v proper_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_a fellow-member_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o assist_v the_o mean_a and_o weak_a sol._n sol._n sol._n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o plea_n it_o carry_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o angel_n than_o for_o depart_a soul_n for_o angel_n be_v gather_v under_o the_o same_o common_a head_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fellow_n citizen_n and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a order_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o their_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a as_o great_a to_o be_v sure_a as_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n can_v be_v for_o after_o death_n they_o sustain_v no_o more_o civil_a relation_n to_o we_o all_o that_o they_o do_v sustain_v be_v as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n which_o angel_n also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o object_n 3._o object_n object_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o reason_n why_o all_o nation_n pay_v so_o great_a honour_n and_o religious_a care_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o supposition_n that_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n after_o death_n and_o will_v avenge_v the_o falsification_n of_o trust_n upon_o injurious_a executor_n else_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a sol._n sol._n sol._n this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la to_o say_v no_o worse_o a_o cheap_a and_o unwary_a expression_n can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o religious_a observance_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o supposition_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o though_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v dead_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o trust_v live_v and_o though_o they_o can_v avenge_v the_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n of_o man_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 4.6_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o weighty_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o enforce_v duty_n upon_o man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o ghost_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o all_o the_o live_a be_v concern_v all_o that_o die_v must_v commit_v a_o trust_n to_o they_o that_o survive_v and_o if_o fraud_n shall_v be_v commit_v with_o impunity_n who_o can_v safe_o repose_v confidence_n in_o another_o quod_fw-la tangit_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangi_fw-la debet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n and_o become_v every_o man_n interest_n infer_v a_o general_a obligation_n upon_o all_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o elijah_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o think_v they_o come_v post_n from_o heaven_n no_o no_o they_o be_v doubtless_o leave_v behind_o he_o out_o of_o due_a care_n to_o the_o government_n and_o produce_v in_o that_o fit_a occasion_n 4._o object_n 4._o object_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v of_o a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v necromancy_n or_o consultation_n with_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a sol._n sol._n sol._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o wicked_a art_n there_o prohibit_v enable_v they_o to_o recall_v depart_v soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o converse_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o personate_v the_o dead_a and_o therein_o a_o kind_n of_o homage_n be_v pay_v he_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o he_o may_v possible_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o i_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o